q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a._n we_o profess_v thereby_o that_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v bold_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a state_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o q._n wherein_o be_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n a._n first_o as_o a_o father_n feed_v his_o child_n and_o clothes_n they_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o though_o happy_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v become_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n in_o christ_n will_v feed_v we_o clothe_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o math._n 6._o 31._o second_o as_o a_o father_n turn_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o door_n for_o every_o fault_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o every_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o we_o john_n 8._o 31._o three_o as_o a_o father_n make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o land_n and_o his_o live_n though_o he_o keep_v he_o short_a and_o under_o for_o a_o time_n so_o howsoever_o our_o portion_n be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n will_v make_v we_o his_o heir_n and_o one_o day_n bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a second_o that_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n q_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o have_v all_o might_n and_o all_o mighty_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o psal._n 114._o 3._o q._n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v sin_v a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v heb._n 6._o 18._o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v almighty_a because_o these_o thing_n imply_v not_o power_n but_o want_v of_o power_n q._n what_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a a._n we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v qu._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o never_o so_o low_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o exalt_v we_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v we_o never_o so_o entangle_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v we_o rom._n 4_o 21._o q._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o know_v that_o though_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a and_o our_o corruption_n many_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o the_o vast_a and_o war_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n joh._n 10._o 29._o qu._n how_o be_v god_n second_o say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n because_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o it_o have_v from_o god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o leaf_n drop_n not_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n math._n 20._o 29._o 30._o q._n do_v nothing_o then_o happen_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n a._n sure_o no_o these_o be_v term_n bring_v in_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o casual_a be_v carry_v whole_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o 33._o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n first_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o patience_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o sickness_n loss_n misery_n they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bear_v content_o unless_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o comfort_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o without_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o account_n that_o a_o dog_n can_v wag_v his_o tongue_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v his_o hand_n against_o we_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n who_o be_v our_o father_n joh._n 19_o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o thankfulness_n for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o q._n why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n because_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o all_o the_o earth_n power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v unless_o it_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heb._n 11._o 31._o q._n how_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n lie_v labour_v and_o soil_v at_o it_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v when_o they_o build_v a_o house_n but_o as_o psalm_n 35._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o god_n create_v all_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o in_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v we_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v with_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o hear_v with_o in_o our_o leg_n that_o we_o go_v with_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o bless_v for_o it_o q._n why_o be_v heaven_n set_v before_o earth_n a._n heaven_n be_v mention_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n at_o heaven_n as_o god_n begin_v q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o moment_n god_n be_v able_a to_o strip_v and_o turn_v the_o wealthy_a of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v q._n what_o be_v the_o next_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o a._n in_o jesus_n christ_n q._n what_o do_v he_o creed_n teach_v we_o concern_v christ_n christ._n a._n two_o thing_n 1._o what_o his_o person_n be_v 2._o what_o his_o office_n be_v his_o office_n be_v set_v our_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o title_n 2._o by_o the_o action_n of_o it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o first_o title_n a._n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n qu._n what_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o a._n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o
up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n entreat_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n we_o may_v as_o well_o spit_v upon_o christ_n buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n bow_v before_o he_o with_o curse_a mock_v say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o kneel_v in_o his_o church_n in_o our_o pew_n and_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o care_n to_o do_v it_o but_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n day_n by_o day_n never_o think_v of_o reconcile_n ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n toreformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o what_o petition_n manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o see_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o all_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o grateful_a acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o build_v a_o man_n a_o house_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o build_v house_n it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a or_o too_o low_a too_o wide_a flat_a or_o such_o like_a he_o think_v all_o his_o charge_n lose_v so_o if_o one_o plough_v a_o field_n what_o be_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o plough_v pain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n so_o in_o holy_a duty_n howsoever_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o yea_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o subpraecepto_fw-la ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o command_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o jeremy_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o curse_v be_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o he_o do_v it_o negligent_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v command_v 5._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o from_o earth_n first_o because_o a_o rare_a example_n do_v most_o move_v us._n few_o example_n in_o this_o world_n be_v rare_a and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o cloud_v with_o contrary_a example_n that_o they_o hardly_o move_v us._n to_o this_o effect_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o none_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o isa._n 64._o 6_o 7._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o 7._o people_n confess_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o yea_o also_o of_o this_o saint_n paul_n complain_v affirmative_o philip._n 2._o 2._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n of_o good_a example_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v we_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o example_n from_o thence_o as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v mariner_n always_o guide_v by_o the_o star_n because_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sea_n firm_a mark_n to_o direct_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o must_v we_o do_v because_o we_o want_v firm_a and_o sure_a example_n in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n by_o into_o heaven_n and_o mount_v we_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n we_o must_v take_v our_o pattern_n from_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o continual_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o those_o few_o example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v their_o defect_n saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v liken_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v two_o part_n one_o bright_a another_o dark_a somewhat_o to_o be_v follow_v somewhat_o to_o be_v decline_v now_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o imitate_v evil_a then_o good_a to_o follow_v david_n in_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o tear_n to_o follow_v peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a three_o because_o these_o earthly_a example_n be_v but_o of_o man_n terrestrial_a like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o direction_n be_v forcible_a if_o angel_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v man_n much_o mean_a and_o low_a than_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o why_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n unto_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o if_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n fall_n and_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n wormsmeat_n and_o wretched_a man_n must_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o incite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v like_o they_o four_o that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v here_o upon_o ground_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v above_o the_o star_n among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n continual_o attend_v to_o do_v god_n will_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o 20._o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o man_n thus_o elevate_v he_o say_v ephes._n 2._o 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o 19_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o heavenly_a troop_n of_o celestial_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o attend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o the_o angel_n will_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v set_v they_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o altitude_n and_o height_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
it_o come_v we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o 11._o text_n say_v and_o thus_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n and_o your_o staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o pass_v our_o of_o egypt_n whensoever_o passeover_n god_n shall_v call_v they_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o must_v every_o man_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n get_v his_o staff_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v his_o loin_n gird_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o a_o number_n have_v a_o care_n only_o to_o live_v in_o jollity_n neglect_v altogether_o preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n how_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n death_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n reason_v 1_o first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n uncertain_a i_o say_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n manner_z for_o though_o we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o other_o circumstance_n of_o our_o death_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o because_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o nothing_o so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o do_v and_o order_v of_o our_o affair_n betimes_o as_o good_a old_a isaac_n say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o his_o son_n esau_n gen._n 27._o 1._o 2._o 2._o behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v therefore_o dress_v i_o venison_n etc._n etc._n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v order_n all_o matter_n wise_o exhort_v one_o another_o dailly_fw-fr while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n delay_v no_o good_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o say_v to_o friend_n child_n and_o acquaintance_n o_o my_o time_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o remember_v this_o and_o this_o do_v this_o and_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o i_o know_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v sure_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o building_n before_o hand_n as_o timber_n brick_n mortar_n tile_n with_o other_o necessary_n so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o ourselves_o a_o eternal_a house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n ler_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n faith_n patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n whether_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n young_a or_o old_a this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o the_o night_n whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o the_o field_n whether_o among_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n whether_o of_o a_o linger_a or_o a_o sudden_a a_o mild_a or_o a_o torture_a disease_n by_o land_n or_o water_n by_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o be_v i_o say_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a uncertainty_n thereof_o reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o preparation_n be_v because_o we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o which_o can_v but_o once_o be_v do_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o do_v so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o 27._o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n so_o because_o we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o well_o see_v if_o it_o be_v â—ll_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v again_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v amiss_o at_o first_o he_o may_v repair_v it_o afterward_o but_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o amendment_n no_o redemption_n afterward_o if_o a_o man_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o mark_n if_o in_o the_o first_o aim_n you_o tell_v shot_n he_o what_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o or_o under_o or_o wide_a he_o may_v mend_v it_o the_o next_o time_n or_o the_o next_o after_o that_o but_o in_o death_n it_o be_v not_o so_o once_o amiss_o and_o ever_o undo_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o die_v well_o see_v it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v reason_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o remediless_a state_n after_o death_n for_o look_v how_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v he_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n than_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o unto_o one_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o every_o man_n wisdom_n must_v be_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n before_o it_o come_v according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o eccles._n 9_o 10._o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v 10._o neither_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v now_o this_o preparation_n to_o death_n stand_v in_o five_o duty_n preparation_n first_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n must_v furnish_v himself_o with_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n with_o other_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v then_o spare_v any_o grace_n but_o these_o three_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o especial_a need_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o as_o noah_n make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o household_n from_o ark_n the_o flood_n before_o it_o come_v so_o must_v every_o man_n before_o death_n come_v labour_v to_o save_v and_o secure_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o shelter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v die_v well_o he_o must_v first_o come_v to_o live_v well_o for_o questionless_a as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v he_o likely_a to_o die_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v a_o fell_n he_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a fell_v guess_n where_o it_o will_v fall_v for_o look_v where_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o bough_n hang_v or_o grow_v that_o way_n common_o the_o tree_n will_v fall_v and_o even_o so_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n thought_n &_o affection_n carry_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n the_o very_a same_o inclination_n will_v sway_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v prepare_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o abundance_n of_o holy_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v oversway_v he_o in_o his_o lose_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v refer_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o holy_a david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o say_v psal._n nothing_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o death_n second_o a_o man_n must_v that_o will_v die_v well_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o man_n can_v die_v well_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o it_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o must_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v answ._n first_o by_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o that_o the_o very_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o yea_o every_o fit_a pang_n and_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o particular_n be_v appoint_v as_o christ_n show_v math._n 10._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a 2_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v second_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a state_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n for_o
wring_v they_o off_o hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o iron_n do_v luke_n 21._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o commend_v our_o whole_a estate_n prayer_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o therein_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a welfare_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o bless_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o begin_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v unless_o we_o first_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o give_v unless_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o give_v 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a use_n &_o a_o holy_a use_n q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n as_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o refresh_v himself_o or_o sleep_v moderate_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o comodities_n at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a prayer_n unto_o god_n then_o he_o use_v they_o not_o only_o lawful_o but_o holy_o too_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o thought_n be_v holy_a and_o our_o work_n holy_a our_o recreation_n holy_a yea_o and_o our_o sleep_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 5._o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n a._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n sanctify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n math._n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 27._o 35._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 13._o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a that_o dare_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n than_o paul_n or_o samuel_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v use_v they_o q._n be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o have_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o house_n a._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n a._n the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v shroud_v we_o and_o shadow_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 5._o 3._o at_o night_n again_o we_o must_v reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o down_o in_o god_n displeasure_n but_o have_v reconcile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v even_o for_o our_o fault_n we_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 141._o 2._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v wander_v all_o day_n abroad_o yet_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o night_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n q._n be_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v when_o these_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n be_v perform_v but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o our_o business_n bethink_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n for_o thanksgiving_a therefore_o moses_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n how_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thank_v for_o it_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o q._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n a._n sure_o no_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o judgement_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v god_n as_o well_o for_o our_o poverty_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o plenty_n as_o well_o for_o our_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o job_n 1._o 21._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o trouble_n a._n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n compass_v and_o procure_v their_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o man_n think_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o see_v not_o into_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 4._o q._n how_o may_v we_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n a._n first_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o one_o view_n all_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v we_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cover_v we_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n exceed_v favour_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o any_o measure_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o preferment_n in_o many_o of_o our_o blessing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v thankfull_a for_o half_a our_o happiness_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a math._n 13._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n grow_v daily_o towards_o us._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n yesterday_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a to_o thank_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o lord_n mercy_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v on_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sabbath_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o be_v the_o very_a sinnewe_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v at_o physic_n and_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o health_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o disease_n run_v and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n than_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o mend_v even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o his_o soul_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n these_o good_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hear_v to_o
serve_v rom._n 6._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n if_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o must_v then_o see_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o service_n how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o obey_v he_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v seek_v their_o comfort_n strengthen_v they_o in_o good_a thing_n tender_v their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o he_o have_v live_v towards_o himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a sow_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 59_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n when_o a_o man_n see_v how_o loose_o and_o how_o unfaithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n how_o ill_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o task_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o sloach_n that_o he_o have_v live_v no_o better_a towards_o god_n towards_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v no_o remorse_n nor_o feeling_n of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o jer._n 50._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n last_o whether_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o upon_o clear_a board_n again_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o watch_v better_o over_o his_o way_n never_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v live_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o man_n find_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o get_v they_o may_v well_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n first_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o any_o light_n or_o wanton_a or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n spy_v no_o contempt_n no_o looseness_n no_o profaneness_n in_o we_o levit._n 10._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n must_v we_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v displease_v in_o his_o fight_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n a._n second_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o action_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o come_v for_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n weaken_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o zeal_n kindle_v our_o care_n quicken_v our_o grace_n nourish_v and_o answerable_o thereunto_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n to_o draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v he_o mark_n 5._o 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n stop_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o uncleanness_n dry_v in_o we_o all_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n a._n three_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o heart_n consent_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o to_o god_n and_o say_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sorry_a for_o they_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n when_o intruth_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o many_o time_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n there_o where_o we_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 65._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n as_o a_o number_n do_v but_o to_o fire_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o pull_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o may_v have_v health_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o reach_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n then_o i_o must_v look_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n five_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o blessing_n we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v never_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o we_o have_v spend_v it_o we_o will_v never_o love_v sin_n as_o we_o have_v love_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v shall_v be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n a._n last_o when_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o other_o receive_v that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n all_o feed_n at_o one_o table_n all_o nourish_v with_o one_o meat_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mercy_n more_o kindness_n more_o christian_a love_n among_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o together_o on_o earth_n who_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o live_v joyful_o together_o in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n great_a thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o give_v we_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v so_o free_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o singer_n smell_v he_o with_o our_o nose_n behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o feel_v he_o sensible_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal._n 116._o 12._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n second_o we_o must_v have_v great_a care_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o suffer_v our_o wont_a malice_n and_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n to_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v we_o here_o below_o john_n 5._o 14._o qu._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o answ._n first_o it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v run_v immediate_o to_o profaneness_n spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gad_v and_o swill_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o better_a market_n that_o day_n
than_o he_o do_v many_o day_n beside_o second_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n that_o will_v saint_n it_o and_o live_v very_o devout_o that_o day_n but_o the_o very_a next_o day_n or_o few_o day_n after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n and_o run_v themselves_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o mire_n as_o they_o be_v before_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o often_o into_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n we_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o we_o swear_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v lie_v no_o more_o curse_v no_o more_o bear_v no_o more_o malice_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o judgement_n shall_v we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o perform_v it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n answ._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o sacrament_n work_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o find_v ourselves_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o strong_a to_o resist_v sin_n the_o cheerefull_a in_o god_n service_n the_o tender_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o whether_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o want_v of_o reverence_n or_o want_v of_o care_n afterward_o that_o the_o next_o time_n we_o come_v we_o may_v come_v to_o better_a fruit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o be_v long_o away_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o deadness_n or_o coldness_n or_o weakness_n to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v recourse_n hither_o again_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o strength_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n have_v need_n of_o many_o bait_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n have_v need_n to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v refresh_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o some_o come_v so_o seldom_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o feel_v their_o need_n no_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_n down_o into_o every_o ditch_n but_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o want_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o lord_n help_v against_o it_o deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o brief_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o diverse_a sermon_n write_v and_o preach_v by_o that_o holy_a learned_a reverend_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxonford_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o g._n p._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth_n 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o nor_o sweet_a word_n than_o those_o so_o effectual_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n there_o be_v then_o two_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 1_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v 2_o a_o direction_n in_o this_o duty_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1_o concern_v the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 2_o why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o be_v god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v thing_n needful_a of_o he_o as_o the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o move_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o action_n of_o the_o lip_n only_o but_o proper_o a_o action_n or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o anna_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o her_o mouth_n 13._o speak_v not_o so_o psal._n 20._o 4._o the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o grant_v 4._o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n 19_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o prayer_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o if_o that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o idle_a sound_n it_o be_v no_o prayer_n because_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o neglect_n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o 14._o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n 39_o that_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n account_v not_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v well_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o tumble_v out_o word_n of_o prayer_n though_o their_o mind_n wander_v and_o be_v unsteadfast_a though_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o other_o thing_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v transport_v with_o diverse_a wander_n yet_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n though_o a_o man_n use_v word_n never_o so_o oft_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v nay_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n only_o that_o even_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o for_o sure_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o straggling_n and_o wander_n in_o prayer_n let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o prayer_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o heart_n fast_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fowl_n trouble_v abraham_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o a_o fowl_n number_n of_o by-thought_n be_v ready_a to_o trouble_v we_o in_o prayer_n wherefore_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v accuse_v himself_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n &_o strength_n to_o amend_v it_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 5._o use_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o ass_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o when_o he_o 5._o come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n than_o he_o discharge_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o a_o far_o off_o so_o worldly_a thought_n be_v tolerable_a and_o lawful_a if_o we_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o prayer_n to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o we_o must_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o
be_v lift_v up_o and_o elevate_v unto_o god_n with_o intentivenesse_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v i_o unto_o 1._o thou_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v and_o psal._n 25._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o earnest_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n that_o whereas_o our_o affection_n ordinary_o dwell_v here_o below_o by_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a father_n define_v prayer_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mount_a chariot_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o which_o elias_n be_v transport_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v special_a excitation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v 7._o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a as_o psal._n 10._o 7._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thoâ—_n prepare_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o psal._n 38._o 9_o lord_n i_o pour_v my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n whence_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n in_o prayer_n 1_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n 2_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v concern_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o feeling_n and_o former_a apprehension_n of_o our_o want_n by_o which_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v the_o willingly_a prey_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o fever_n feel_v the_o fit_n be_v not_o press_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a care_v for_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a creep_v to_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o pray_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v after_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 10_o and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v other_o 10._o shall_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o god_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o oh_o as_o man_n bury_v in_o darkness_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n make_v man_n cry_v unto_o god_n so_o exod._n 17._o 4._o moses_n cry_v unto_o 4._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o danger_n thus_o set_v he_o on_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o these_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n which_o must_v drive_v we_o to_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v for_o though_o a_o man_n see_v his_o want_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o wish_v or_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o relieve_v this_o man_n will_v never_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o want_n and_o to_o bustle_v under_o they_o and_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n but_o he_o must_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v supply_n for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o jehoshaphat_n say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v 12._o but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o 5._o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_v of_o needful_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v dry_a open_v it_o ground_n self_n into_o cleft_n and_o cranny_n and_o gape_v towards_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o will_v devour_v the_o cloud_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a be_v affect_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o desire_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v a_o man_n may_v speak_v word_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o never_o pray_v true_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o god_n prayer_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v first_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o not_o every_o motion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n three_o not_o every_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o whereby_o we_o desire_v thing_n needful_a four_a there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n fifthly_o and_o last_o of_o all_o yea_o chief_a of_o all_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v and_o thus_o as_o when_o many_o hand_n lift_v at_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v hand_n the_o easy_a heave_v up_o so_o when_o all_o these_o concur_v together_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o full_o make_v and_o the_o better_o accept_v prayer_n the_o second_o general_a thing_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o though_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v answer_v all_o temptation_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n answer_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 11._o he_o 11._o who_o heal_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o who_o heal_v i_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o my_o sin_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o say_v to_o i_o pray_v thus_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o much_o subtlety_n and_o infirmity_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n though_o i_o say_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o us._n first_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v why_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v second_o we_o will_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v scale_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o change_n or_o 6._o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n malach._n 3._o 6._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v change_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v i_o answer_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o we_o pray_v to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o answer_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o goodness_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o god_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o eye_n shut_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v it_o by_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o he_o must_v make_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o himself_o open_v his_o own_o eye_n lift_v up_o his_o own_o eyelidde_n and_o then_o see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v about_o he_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v participate_v of_o those_o precious_a and_o rich_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o think_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o ourselves_o draw_v etc._n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n near_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n well_o observe_v where_o he_o most_o excellent_o well_o open_v the_o very_a same_o point_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o or_o that_o then_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v
like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o now_o be_v so_o on_o the_o mend_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v peradventure_o godly_a able_a to_o creep_v abroad_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v and_o at_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v among_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o full_a recovery_n of_o our_o health_n in_o christ._n yea_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n other_o howsoever_o they_o begin_v in_o glory_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o both_o lord_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n withal_o their_o glory_n fall_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o he_o once_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o earth_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 33._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o other_o king_n have_v but_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o far_a but_o christ_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o effect_v spiritual_a grace_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o their_o subject_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o king_n also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o other_o king_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v much_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o christ_n be_v so_o righteous_a and_o so_o just_a a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v tolerate_v no_o sin_n or_o injustice_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o king_n themselves_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o behold_v a_o 2._o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o receive_v he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o damnation_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o both_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n and_o store_v we_o abundant_o to_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o administration_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o kingdom_n common_o sit_v still_o go_v little_a live_v at_o ease_n or_o at_o least_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o quietness_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o mighty_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o though_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a night_n and_o day_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n prevent_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n for_o their_o good_a great_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o for_o all_o good_a mean_n conduct_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incite_v and_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o us._n as_o for_o good_a magistrate_n minister_n a_o pure_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a government_n thereof_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o us._n so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n 1._o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 9_o 38._o command_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o 38._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n unto_o his_o harvest_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v advance_v this_o kingdom_n worldly_n man_n can_v say_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v though_o they_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o heaven_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n or_o saint_n or_o minister_n or_o holy_a order_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tyranny_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o pharaob_n the_o people_n but_o also_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o so_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v to_o have_v their_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o much_o patience_n love_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o these_o gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o settle_v our_o 18._o self_n to_o remain_v any_o where_o as_o little_a isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n behold_v 7._o the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o offering_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v wheresoever_o we_o go_v to_o dwell_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o church_n good_a air_n a_o good_a house_n mean_v enough_o to_o increase_v wealth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v therefore_o see_v we_o ought_v and_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n often_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ult._n plenteous_o and_o with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o then_o this_o will_v bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o we_o as_o zephaniah_n speak_v when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 15._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o often_o remember_v to_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o government_n but_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n love_v looseness_n and_o can_v endure_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o blindman_n blindman_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a who_o eye_n be_v shut_v follow_v his_o guide_n so_o be_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o wit_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o think_v themselves_o better_a then_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o sincere_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o in_o we_o be_v like_a seed_n because_o it_o must_v
and_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v so_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o yoke_n and_o many_o time_n a_o heavy_a yoke_n too_o but_o in_o the_o sweet_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o 4â—_n offend_v say_v our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bee_n more_o sorrow_n bee_n we_o know_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o comb_n and_o honey_n with_o a_o little_a smoke_n even_o so_o the_o vexation_n puther_n and_o smoke_n which_o we_o find_v on_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v we_o all_o long_a for_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v us._n three_o because_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o yield_v we_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o for_o either_o they_o end_v or_o we_o end_v and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o have_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o age_n without_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v good_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o 28._o who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v to_o behold_v this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o groan_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n 1_o general_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o particular_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n we_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o first_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sell_v up_o the_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o for_o world_n hasten_v the_o great_a come_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n 10._o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o know_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v but_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o must_v turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o peter_n speak_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o 10._o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n rather_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o enjoy_v this_o happy_a and_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v which_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v come_v to_o our_o comfort_n we_o all_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o know_v o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o care_n nor_o regard_n of_o reconcile_a thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thorough_o wash_v over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o whensoever_o this_o kingdom_n come_v i_o foretell_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o cost_n to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o consider_v of_o this_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n yea_o pray_v i_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o oh_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o come_v shall_v be_v sorrow_n woe_n confusion_n darkness_n nay_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n unto_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o rejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o christ_n come_n live_v well_o and_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n and_o your_o loin_n gird_v second_o we_o pray_v that_o though_o this_o general_a come_n be_v defer_v yet_o that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o close_a door_n we_o may_v be_v let_v in_o into_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v still_o here_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o earth_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o true_a mortify_a christian_a profess_v another_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o go_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o job_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o 14._o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n philip._n 23._o 1._o 23._o profess_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o day_n of_o death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n with_o life_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v ionas_n fault_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o may_v pray_v for_o death_n yea_o his_o own_o death_n first_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o every_o day_n break_v out_o 1_o in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v he_o he_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o shorten_v these_o day_n of_o sin_n with_o abatement_n of_o our_o day_n so_o finish_v our_o offence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n second_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a angel_n do_v moses_n you_o know_v desire_v but_o to_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v if_o moses_n so_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n or_o a_o chink_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a will_v be_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n in_o full_a glory_n therefore_o because_o every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o lose_v a_o day_n in_o heaven_n as_o detain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n indeed_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v finish_v up_o our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v away_o to_o go_v home_o to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o better_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n holy_a motion_n strive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o part_n now_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o part_n not_o resist_v this_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o all_o the_o question_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o aspire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v all_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o give_v all_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o ourselves_o pray_v to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o have_v we_o
sum_n be_v as_o we_o must_v beg_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n so_o learn_v we_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o give_v we_o yet_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v or_o murmur_v at_o any_o thing_n moreover_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v though_o our_o cup_n do_v overflow_v come_v from_o god_n we_o have_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o have_v but_o all_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o david_n confess_v ps._n 23._o 5._o thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o and_o again_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n thus_o as_o all_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o country_n discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o all_o blessing_n run_v come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o again_o with_o thanks_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o wit_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o cunning_a prayer_n and_o labour_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o disobey_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o goodly_a god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o dei_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n unto_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o cunning_a and_o skill_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o and_o provide_v it_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o i_o say_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o never_o so_o high_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o mouth_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o for_o every_o bit_n we_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n though_o we_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o policy_n quest._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o bread_n see_v the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v bread_n enough_o already_o in_o our_o store_n and_o house_n ans._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o bread_n 1_o the_o substance_n or_o quantity_n of_o bread_n 2_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o isa._n 3._o 1._o he_o threaten_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n now_o 1._o though_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o power_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o without_o god_n blessing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o it_o then_o of_o a_o very_a stone_n yea_o as_o good_a take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o gravel_n as_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o wrath_n attend_v it_o as_o psal_n 136._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n yet_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v bread_n in_o their_o house_n and_o table_n all_o be_v safe_a they_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n afford_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o sweetness_n from_o his_o mouth_n this_o will_v make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v our_o bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o three_o by_o what_o right_o we_o demand_v our_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o of_o duty_n or_o right_a but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o drop_n of_o drink_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o every_o day_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n dispossess_v ourselves_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o or_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o release_v we_o of_o the_o forfeit_n and_o admit_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o be_v but_o intruder_n upon_o his_o blessing_n which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o that_o we_o have_v great_a and_o many_o blessing_n who_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o can_v challenge_v be_v not_o therefore_o forgetful_a of_o this_o blessing_n but_o confess_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v with_o good_a jaakob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o 8._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v consider_v our_o great_a unworthiness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n then_o much_o less_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v our_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v deserve_v with_o their_o work_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o their_o just_a wage_n and_o hire_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n free_o yea_o and_o therefore_o show_v that_o god_n do_v much_o more_o free_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v challenge_v heaven_n as_o a_o due_a four_o how_o much_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a fit_a to_o sustain_v our_o weak_a and_o sinful_a nature_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n not_o their_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o enjoy_v it_o not_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n to_o desire_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v and_o no_o more_o as_o jaacob_n do_v gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o 20._o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bâ—â—ad_a to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n 8._o convenient_a for_o i_o thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o these_o thing_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o ship_n that_o be_v light_o burden_v easy_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v many_o ship_n time_n without_o danger_n but_o they_o that_o be_v over-laden_a be_v ready_a to_o sink_v upon_o every_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n with_o less_o danger_n be_v the_o â—itter_a and_o more_o content_v to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n but_o when_o â—hey_n overlad_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o body_n take_v in_o more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v enjoy_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o precious_a merchandise_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o no_o more_o o_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n what_o excess_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o this_o world_n man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o great_a matter_n
herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a plaster_n which_o will_v cure_v his_o sore_n if_o he_o pluck_v plaster_n it_o away_o and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n but_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o air_n he_o may_v relapse_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o kill_v himself_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o keep_v to_o they_o but_o grow_v loose_a and_o idle_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o bad_a estate_n as_o before_o he_o know_v of_o any_o cure_n or_o much_o worse_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o send_v of_o water_n if_o the_o water_n tree_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o they_o can_v thrive_v thriving_o as_o before_o so_o take_v away_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o good_a mean_n from_o a_o christian_a and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o can_v thrive_v or_o grow_v mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v so_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o grow_v but_o grow_v to_o a_o taste_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o wise_a merchant_n merchant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o venture_n at_o sea_n cast_v up_o their_o book_n and_o look_v into_o their_o account_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v gain_v so_o christian_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o traffic_v against_o sin_n with_o his_o grace_n must_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n look_v into_o their_o book_n see_v what_o they_o have_v get_v or_o gain_v what_o grace_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o what_o grace_n the_o more_o weaken_a in_o their_o heart_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v there_o now_o remain_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v for_o myself_o nothing_o else_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o concern_v this_o treatise_n only_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o one_o have_v pass_v alongst_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a long_a valley_n review_v where_o he_o have_v see_v on_o both_o side_n great_a store_n of_o delightful_a wood_n town_n castle_n rivers_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v that_o plain_a turn_v about_o to_o view_v the_o place_n once_o more_o and_o make_v impression_n thereof_o in_o his_o memory_n so_o that_o you_o have_v pass_v along_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o excellent_a point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n will_v turn_v about_o again_o once_o more_o to_o view_v they_o all_o ere_o we_o leave_v they_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n repentance_n be_v first_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n three_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n and_o turn_v second_o a_o turn_n in_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sinâ—_n four_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n four_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o 1._o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o the_o help_a cause_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o consideration_n five_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n two_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o in_o the_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v five_o particular_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o new_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o we_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n 4._o when_o we_o be_v to_o undertake_v any_o great_a work_n 2._o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o morning_n and_o eveue_v six_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o deprecation_n 4._o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v seven_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v two_o first_o in_o judgement_n second_o in_o affection_n in_o judgement_n four_o way_n first_o either_o to_o think_v ourselves_o not_o sick_a of_o sin_n or_o second_o sick_a not_o so_o sick_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v three_o if_o sick_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v without_o repentance_n or_o four_a if_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o strict_a as_o preacher_n tell_v us._n second_o impediment_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n three_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o ease_n four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o sin_n five_o the_o desire_n to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n five_o in_o number_n first_o the_o case_n of_o relapse_n second_o the_o case_n of_o iteration_n three_o the_o case_n of_o restitution_n four_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n five_o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n nine_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n first_o impenitency_n second_o unsound_a repentance_n last_o the_o increase_n of_o repentance_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o it_o fail_v thus_o have_v i_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n god_n give_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n now_o your_o wisdom_n â—â—st_n bâ—…_n to_o water_v it_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n that_o as_o my_o pain_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v be_v to_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o end_v beseech_v god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o till_o your_o die_a day_n that_o as_o every_o day_n you_o sin_n so_o every_o day_n you_o may_v so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 3._o 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la god_n godhead_n word_n of_o god_n scripture_n salvation_n fall_n sinne._n our_o sinful_a state_n sorrow_n for_o sinne._n salvation_n second_o thing_n christ._n faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n justification_n adoption_n fruit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n fruit_n of_o sanctification_n godliness_n sinne._n darling_n sin_n kill_v of_o sin_n love_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n spiritual_a understanding_n wisdom_n obedience_n order_v of_o our_o life_n sobriety_n in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o labour_n in_o work_n in_o sorrow_n in_o our_o mirth_n to_o man_n righteousness_n in_o our_o assection_n anger_n in_o word_n in_o our_o deed_n love_n to_o their_o person_n soul_n in_o draw_v they_o to_o christ._n â—o_o encourage_v â—hem_fw-mi admonition_n we_o must_v love_v they_o in_o their_o good_n usury_n covetousness_n godliness_n second_o poiâ—â—_n godliness_n trust_v in_o god_n three_o humble_v affliction_n four_o prayer_n five_o thanksgiving_a sabbath_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n officer_n subject_n pastor_n people_n help_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o diligence_n 2_o grace_n nourish_v 3_o to_o watch_v our_o life_n 4_o daily_a trial_n 5_o scripture_n read_v how_o to_o read_v with_o profit_n 6_o mark_v particular_n 7_o meditation_n on_o good_a thing_n 8._o affliction_n sanctify_v 9_o remembrance_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n 10_o communion_n of_o saint_n 11_o withstand_v let_n 12_o daily_a practice_n daily_o practice_v how_o daily_o armour_n â—ay_n spend_v lord_n day_n week_n day_n the_o creed_n faith_n god_n the_o father_n a_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ._n only_o son_n our_o lord_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n day_n i_o believe_v inthe_n holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o
great_a enemy_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o foe_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o purse_n with_o never_o a_o sheer_fw-mi in_o our_o barn_n with_o never_o a_o sheep_n in_o our_o fold_n with_o never_o a_o coat_n on_o our_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v our_o life_n with_o great_a abundance_n three_o in_o spare_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o diverse_o first_o in_o hide_v many_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o by_o we_o as_o god_n know_v the_o best_a man_n that_o life_n will_v blush_v to_o show_v his_o face_n second_o in_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v damn_v every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o he_o woeful_a be_v our_o case_n for_o none_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o rebellious_a mutiny_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o heavenly_a king_n as_o jeremtah_n say_v lament_v 3._o 22._o three_o in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n like_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o undo_v a_o door_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o his_o bunch_n so_o god_n have_v try_v by_o mercy_n and_o try_v by_o judgement_n he_o have_v try_v by_o poverty_n and_o try_v by_o plenty_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o by_o some_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 4._o as_o when_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v catch_v upon_o the_o hook_n the_o fish_n pull_v and_o the_o man_n pull_v and_o the_o fish_n pull_v again_o so_o god_n and_o the_o sinful_a soul_n lie_v wrest_v together_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o hell_n and_o god_n pull_v to_o heaven_n so_o fâ—ine_a god_n will_v have_v we_o who_o care_v too_o little_a to_o be_v save_v of_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n see_v he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v injure_v your_o friend_n but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o we_o injure_v god_n he_o will_v soove_v cast_v we_o off_o psal._n 27._o 10._o second_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n great_a wrong_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v infinite_a wherein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n beyond_o all_o time_n isaiah_n 51._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o 8._o qu_n what_o use_n do_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v all_o our_o day_n because_o god_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o as_o great_a shamefacednesse_n and_o bashfulness_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 15._o 11._o second_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n because_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v our_o part_n as_o a_o child_n will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n ought_v rather_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v adore_v then_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v for_o see_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o nature_n so_o mighty_a that_o none_o can_v conceive_v how_o mighty_a he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o comprehend_v his_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v to_o grasp_v the_o mountain_n in_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o span_n the_o broad_a of_o the_o sea_n with_o our_o finger_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o qu._n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n godhead_n a._n three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n a._n very_o needful_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o redeemer_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n second_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v not_o god_n john_n 1._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o father_n a._n the_o father_n be_v that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 6._o qu._n be_v not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o a_o son_n pro._n 8._o 23._o qu._n be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n a._n no_o for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n so_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o conceive_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o threeman_n be_v they_o entertain_v a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cor._n 8._o 4._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n that_o whosoever_o worship_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n worship_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o think_v when_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v one_o honour_v all_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o pray_v to_o all_o john_n 5._o 23._o qu._n how_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n a._n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o after_o our_o fancy_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v serve_v deut._n 12._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v mark_n 17._o 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o god_n speak_v unto_o god_n we_o and_o break_v his_o mind_n familiar_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n to_o remember_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bible_n appear_v the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o lie_v clasp_v and_o shut_v in_o their_o house_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n by_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o us._n and_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v even_o from_o
be_v give_v to_o swear_v let_v he_o look_v st._n james_n 5._o 12._o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o lightness_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o look_v ephes._n 5._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o whoremonger_n neither_o any_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o special_a sin_n a_o special_a place_n psal._n 119._o 11._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n slip_v by_o those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o strike_v deep_a at_o their_o fault_n shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a reformation_n of_o their_o heart_n q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v mark_v what_o feed_v his_o sin_n where_o it_o get_v strength_n for_o as_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o fuel_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o that_o nourish_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o and_o reform_v it_o he_o shall_v soon_o weaken_v the_o great_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o as_o if_o companiedraw_v thou_o to_o sin_n away_o with_o that_o company_n if_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n away_o with_o that_o fear_n if_o hope_n of_o commodity_n away_o with_o that_o hope_n math._n 5._o 29._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o will_v fain_o leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o such_o company_n use_v such_o pastime_n such_o mean_n as_o they_o know_v can_v but_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v clap_v dry_a â—aggots_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v he_o do_v mean_a to_o quench_v it_o when_o indeed_o he_o kindle_v it_o the_o more_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o beg_v the_o lord_n aid_v and_o his_o help_a hand_n as_o a_o little_a child_n if_o he_o have_v a_o tough_a stick_n which_o he_o can_v break_v run_v to_o his_o father_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o for_o he_o so_o because_o we_o can_v master_v our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v master_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o we_o psal._n 41._o 4._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o often_o upon_o their_o knee_n crave_v strength_n from_o heaven_n and_o grace_n to_o leave_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v they_o off_o q._n what_o if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o a._n if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v thereason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o work_v either_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o careful_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o else_o we_o have_v use_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o man_n can_v fell_v a_o great_a oak_n with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o axe_n it_o will_v ask_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o growth_n will_v not_o quick_o down_o it_o be_v well_o if_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o much_o pain_n we_o may_v feel_v they_o begin_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v loosen_v from_o some_o darling_n eorruption_n until_o which_o time_n all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a psal._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o a_o spirit_n and_o practice_v they_o not_o continual_o and_o whole_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o profit_n by_o they_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o his_o heart_n a._n when_o a_o man_n have_v weed_v out_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v not_o then_o give_v over_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a and_o labour_n to_o plant_v somewhat_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o vice_n go_v out_o so_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o plant_v a_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o room_n hos._n 10._o 12._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o q._n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o think_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o as_o great_a love_n to_o godliness_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o good_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v come_v from_o popery_n and_o stick_v there_o have_v get_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o also_o who_o will_v not_o open_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o psal._n 27._o 27._o q_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n a._n a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o great_a portion_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n god_n as_o in_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o set_v more_o price_n on_o he_o than_o we_o do_v on_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o jewel_n and_o such_o a_o wonderful_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o account_v all_o our_o want_n to_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v not_o he_o all_o our_o loss_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lose_v not_o he_o all_o displeasure_n light_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o we_o math._n 21._o 38._o q._n why_o must_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a._n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o careful_a christian_a to_o good_a work_n for_o love_v god_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n may_v like_v of_o and_o will_v willing_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dear_a friend_n he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o but_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o duty_n to_o make_v his_o love_n and_o his_o good_a heart_n know_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o may_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o god_n a._n by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o he_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n worse_o than_o toad_n or_o snake_n for_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o crucify_v christ_n but_o once_o but_o we_o buffet_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n every_o day_n worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a ghost_n that_o lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o sin_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n they_o have_v but_o weak_a mean_n we_o have_v many_o great_a help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o yet_o mirror_n of_o mercy_n none_o so_o spare_v as_o we_o be_v spare_v none_o so_o bless_v as_o we_o be_v bless_v none_o so_o love_v as_o we_o be_v love_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o even_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o again_o and_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o solomon_n song_n 2._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o abash_v and_o more_o ashamed_a when_o god_n see_v we_o sin_n then_o if_o all_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gaze_v on_o we_o gen._n 28._o 17._o q_o what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bank_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o rage_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o even_o as_o the_o sea_n bank_n beat_v back_o the_o wave_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v overflow_v jer._n 32._o 40._o q._n how_o may_v we_o settle_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n a._n first_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o prince_n who_o can_v kill_v but_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n who_o can_v damn_v our_o soul_n isaiah_n 51._o 12._o 13._o second_o by_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o ever_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o bright_a
according_a to_o that_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o as_o cornelius_n cast_v special_a favour_n on_o that_o soldier_n that_o fear_v god_n make_v he_o his_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n above_o the_o rest_n act_v 10._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o their_o master_n servant_n a._n servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o man_n but_o live_v whole_o at_o their_o beck_n and_o at_o their_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n come_v and_o he_o come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v to_o our_o servant_n come_v they_o must_v come_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o please_v their_o master_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v through_o their_o finger_n which_o may_v offend_v they_o they_o must_v seek_v even_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o unstained_a conscience_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o not_o whole_a dishonour_n of_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v tit._n 2._o 9_o qu._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o a._n in_o serve_v their_o master_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v christ_n slothful_o or_o idle_o or_o grudge_o he_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v his_o master_n so_o his_o master_n be_v but_o christ_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o house_n col._n 3._o 24._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o murmur_v nor_o answer_v again_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v but_o in_o silence_n and_o patience_n commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n tit._n 2._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o filch_v or_o purloin_v the_o least_o point_n or_o pin_n nor_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o meat_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n joh._n 6._o 12._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o master_n discharge_v their_o place_n with_o all_o trust_n in_o the_o place_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o beseem_v themselves_o while_o their_o master_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o proclaim_v looseness_n and_o liberty_n when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o carry_v themselves_o with_o as_o great_a trustiness_n in_o their_o absence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o ephes._n 6._o 5._o 6._o q._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o a._n to_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hide_v from_o their_o master_n they_o can_v hide_v from_o god_n for_o though_o their_o master_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o shine_a eye_n and_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v and_o game_n and_o trifle_v out_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o master_n back_o be_v turn_v they_o must_v still_o think_v the_o lord_n back_o be_v not_o turn_v upon_o they_o heb._n 4._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o six_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v tender_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o master_n bury_v their_o private_a fault_n within_o the_o private_a wall_n by_o no_o mean_n publish_v the_o secricy_n of_o the_o house_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o 1._o prou._n 11._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o service_n and_o not_o upon_o every_o light_a displeasure_n be_v flit_a to_o a_o new_a a_o good_a servant_n be_v not_o then_o go_v every_o day_n but_o be_v sometime_o 20._o year_n in_o a_o place_n together_o as_o jacob_n be_v but_o now_o in_o 20_o year_n the_o great_a part_n will_v have_v 20._o service_n by_o their_o will_n gen._n 16._o 8._o 9_o q._n what_o general_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o edge_n they_o on_o to_o these_o duty_n a._n christian_n servant_n must_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o potipher_n be_v glad_a of_o joseph_n so_o man_n may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faithfulness_n care_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o torch_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n they_o must_v not_o let_v every_o officer_n boldface_n dash_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o down_o but_o stout_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o discontinuance_v of_o every_o disorder_n that_o reign_v deut._n 1._o 17._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o as_o man_n wish_v all_o thing_n be_v well_o so_o they_o must_v have_v courage_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o good_n jer._n 9_o 3._o q._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_v and_o be_v content_a rather_o to_o displease_v their_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o displease_v the_o lord_n rather_o to_o lose_v man_n favour_n than_o god_n rather_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v frown_v than_o god_n shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o 2._o chron._n 19_o 9_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a damp_a and_o a_o great_a cool_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n they_o dare_v not_o execute_v their_o office_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n fear_n must_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o brazen_a buckler_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o as_o man_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o do_v it_o so_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o man_n will_v vex_v we_o if_o we_o press_v it_o so_o god_n will_v vex_v we_o and_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o press_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o blow_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n to_o fling_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o thy_o ear_n job_n 32._o 22._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o greedy_o set_v upon_o their_o gain_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v neither_o time_n nor_o money_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_a many_o time_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o let_v their_o own_o business_n sleep_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n exod._n 18._o 21._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o upon_o a_o brain_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o beyond_o their_o reach_n be_v glad_a to_o advise_v with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o skilfull_a than_o themselves_o exod._n 18._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o office_n that_o be_v ever_o set_v and_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 2._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o town_n sleep_n in_o they_o and_o slubber_v they_o over_o they_o care_v not_o how_o as_o if_o magistracy_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o ease_n q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a man_n a._n they_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n to_o rule_v among_o subject_n they_o deut._n 1._o 13._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o cast_v our_o office_n we_o care_v not_o where_o never_o regard_v the_o fitness_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o name_n so_o we_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n like_o scarreâ—rowes_n in_o a_o field_n idol_n officer_n like_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o qu._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o shift_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o of_o the_o church_n find_v some_o reasonable_a fitness_n in_o themselves_o to_o discharge_v they_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bury_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o
the_o godly_a die_v daily_o a._n but_o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n phil._n 1._o 23._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n death_n a._n remission_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o one_o offence_n be_v twice_o punish_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v punish_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n unless_o we_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v now_o punish_v they_o in_o ourselves_o again_o psal._n 53._o 5._o mortification_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n obtain_v not_o only_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o weaken_v and_o bring_v under_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n bury_v a._n he_o be_v bury_v q._n why_o be_v christ_n bury_v a._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o death_n for_o dead_a man_n and_o not_o live_v man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n burial_n a._n by_o christ_n burial_n sin_n be_v bury_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v arise_v rom._n 4._o 6._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o dead_a a._n that_o as_o a_o man_n that_o chap_v up_o a_o morsel_n that_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o give_v it_o up_o again_o so_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o find_v he_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o render_v he_o up_o again_o act_v 2._o 24._o q._n when_o do_v christ_n rise_v a._n the_o three_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n not_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v despair_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o they_o luke_n 24._o 21._o q_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n rise_n and_o we_o a._n christ_n rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o a_o many_o hang_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o draw_v they_o all_o out_o to_o the_o shore_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 23._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n rise_n a._n we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v discharge_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v leave_v behind_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o down_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o second_o by_o christ_n rise_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v up_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o lie_v still_o sound_a a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o three_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 1._o thess_n 4_o 4._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o a._n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o joh._n 16._o 7._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v joh._n 6._o 62._o for_o ask_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v into_o heaven_n ask_v the_o adversary_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v true_a math._n 24._o 23._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n say_v then_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o a._n christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o st._n mark_n expound_v it_o cap._n 16._o 20._o but_o according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o we_o as_o himself_o say_v math._n 26._o 11._o q._n whither_o do_v christ_n ascend_v a._n into_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v mark_v 16._o 19_o luke_n 24._o 51._o act._n 1._o 11._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n a._n first_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o live_v here_o below_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n continual_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o phil._n 3._o 20._o second_o we_o by_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n for_o as_o one_o friend_n take_v possession_n in_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o christ_n in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o right_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o as_o fine_a as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v already_o seize_v of_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o three_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n who_o keep_v we_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n for_o we_o hebr._n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltion_n a._n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a hand_n nor_o a_o left_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o bodily_a part_n as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n expound_v it_o luke_n 22._o 69._o heb._n 1._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n to_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o majesty_n and_o in_o power_n for_o as_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o god_n right_a hand_n who_o they_o will_v have_v honour_v as_o second_v to_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o next_o to_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n far_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o honour_n next_o unto_o himself_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v a._n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o cause_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v down_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v heb._n 10._o 12._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v no_o stool_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n q._n show_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o sit_v a._n the_o sit_v down_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
q._n what_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o hasten_v to_o judgement_n to_o the_o utter_a confound_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o end_n q._n do_v all_o wish_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n no_o many_o have_v rather_o it_o will_v never_o come_v for_o o_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o number_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v never_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n for_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o evil_a and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n increase_v every_o day_n like_o old_a tree_n that_o gather_v moss_n this_o must_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n q._n may_v a_o man_n then_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n a._n a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o of_o impatience_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n then_o here_o they_o can_v do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o whereas_o we_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o many_o year_n they_o may_v no_o long_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n second_o we_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dote_v upon_o it_o desire_v to_o prolong_v our_o day_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o haste_v hence_o to_o our_o heavenly_a home_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v in_o earth_n ready_o and_o willing_o etc._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o a._n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sort_n and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v leave_v our_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v us._n second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v lead_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n so_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v a_o nobis_fw-la both_o of_o we_o &_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la and_o of_o we_o and_o we_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o swear_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o swear_v our_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o covet_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v love_v they_o that_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o yet_o hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n do_v but_o mock_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o several_a trouble_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v fret_v and_o fume_n and_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n their_o own_o will_n be_v do_v then_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n q._n how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n first_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v that_o they_o fly_v about_o it_o second_o they_o do_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o by_o half_n three_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o qu._n what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o obey_v god_n like_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v god_n will_v by_o half_n but_o faithful_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o duty_n require_v of_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o mood_n and_o fit_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o in_o one_o state_n as_o in_o another_o q._n we_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n indeed_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o weak_a house_n of_o clay_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a life_n desire_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o serve_v god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a ever_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n and_o good_a life_n enough_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a never_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o obedient_o faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o god_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n q_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o a._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dispatch_v of_o our_o worldly_a bread_n ear_n and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a aforehand_o we_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o find_v the_o lord_n easy_a to_o yield_v in_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o good_a we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o solicit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n a._n not_o only_o bread_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v as_o needful_a and_o as_o comfortable_a as_o bread_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n house_n to_o
we_o any_o good_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o to_o carry_v a_o fire-marke_a in_o his_o soul_n the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v hence_o he_o go_v damn_v to_o the_o devil_n math._n â—6_n 26._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a study_n and_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v ten_o thousand_o world_n without_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a against_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n yea_o we_o deserve_v even_o to_o be_v starve_v and_o famish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o let_v and_o hinder_v god_n blessing_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o true_a hindrance_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n in_o most_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a sort_n may_v flow_v unto_o we_o jer._n 5._o 25._o qu_n why_o be_v our_o sin_n call_v debt_n a._n because_o as_o a_o debt_n bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o party_n or_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o a._n first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n debt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o some_o dribble_a some_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o thousand_o talent_n at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o we_o and_o all_o the_o friend_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v second_o that_o unless_o god_n be_v content_v for_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v endure_v not_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o torment_v we_o for_o they_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o entreaty_n and_o by_o request_n we_o can_v chop_n and_o change_n with_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v lord_n i_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v so_o many_o good_a deed_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beg_v our_o pardon_n and_o become_v humble_a sutour_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o us._n four_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a for_o to_o yield_v unto_o our_o suit_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o q._n must_v we_o pray_v thus_o every_o day_n a._n as_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o needful_a every_o day_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o live_v by_o qu._n what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o a._n that_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n howsoever_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o or_o punish_v we_o or_o teach_v or_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n yet_o we_o know_v aforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v tomorrow_o and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o every_o day_n to_o our_o die_a day_n second_o that_o we_o sin_n often_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o a_o few_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o our_o ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a who_o sin_n many_o time_n when_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n three_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o come_v not_o with_o after_o reckon_n with_o sin_n of_o 10._o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n old_n not_o repent_v of_o but_o that_o every_o day_n we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o day_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o may_v have_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o day_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v they_o a._n they_o contain_v 1._o a_o comfort_n 2._o a_o instruction_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n a._n that_o if_o we_o who_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v love_v he_o that_o love_v not_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o wrong_n we_o may_v well_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o us._n q._n be_v our_o forgiveness_n a_o cause_n why_o god_n forgive_v we_o a._n no_o for_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n some_o little_a fault_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o our_o huge_a and_o mighty_a sin_n but_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v even_o full_a of_o goodness_n forgive_v us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n a._n that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n find_v love_n and_o mercy_n and_o good_a deal_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o look_v what_o we_o be_v to_o other_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n condemn_v a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v use_v extremity_n to_o their_o brethren_n that_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n bate_v of_o their_o right_n but_o eager_o pursue_v every_o advantage_n they_o can_v get_v against_o they_o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v say_v they_o forgive_v and_o forget_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v most_o quick_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n they_o break_v out_o again_o alas_o do_v we_o look_v for_o such_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v find_v no_o better_o at_o our_o hand_n three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o small_a offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o it_o touch_v they_o somewhat_o near_o in_o their_o good_n or_o name_n oh_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v heinous_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o touch_v we_o so_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a find_v favour_n at_o our_o hand_n why_o alas_o our_o brethren_n can_v commit_v any_o so_o grievous_a offence_n against_o we_o but_o we_o commit_v far_o great_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o except_v against_o they_o so_o we_o may_v well_o look_v the_o lord_n will_v except_v against_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o sin_n q._n why_o be_v there_o two_o petition_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o body_n a._n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o our_o care_n for_o heavenly_a temptation_n thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o our_o care_n for_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o where_o we_o be_v once_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o soul_n qu._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n first_o that_o none_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o tentation_n then_o the_o godly_a for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o lay_v unto_o sin_n will_v be_v ever_o nibble_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v mighty_o to_o regain_v his_o hold_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v
cold_o from_o we_o without_o heart_n or_o life_n because_o we_o stand_v not_o strong_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n and_o shall_v never_o return_v empty_a hand_v from_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o good_a state_n safe_a from_o their_o enemy_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o thou_o lord_n shall_v much_o commend_v thyself_o and_o thy_o government_n to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o provide_v well_o and_o sufficient_o for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o seruer_n of_o thou_o q._n be_v this_o consideration_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n a._n it_o must_v needs_o yield_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n great_a comfort_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 97._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n i_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o my_o want_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o thou_o can_v for_o give_v they_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o thou_o can_v subdue_v they_o i_o therefore_o can_v but_o have_v great_a hope_n see_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v i_o good_a q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n a._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o than_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o speed_v not_o well_o but_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n honour_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v get_v himself_o great_a praise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n ezek._n 36._o 22._o q._n what_o other_o sense_n do_v these_o word_n yield_v we_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n a._n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o grace_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v whole_o employ_v it_o to_o thy_o honour_n we_o will_v rather_o seek_v thy_o glory_n than_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o psal._n 81._o 8._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o see_v we_o ask_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o better_a that_o when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v far_o less_o careful_a of_o it_o then_o before_o we_o have_v they_o deut._n 32._o 15._o q._n what_o else_o do_v you_o note_v in_o these_o reason_n a._n that_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o none_o from_o within_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v chiefl_o and_o whole_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o we_o dan._n 19_o 18._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v that_o other_o mean_n of_o strengthen_v faith_n a._n the_o sacrament_n q._n whence_o have_v the_o sacrament_n their_o name_n a._n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentus_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n oath_n whereby_o soldier_n be_v wont_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o captain_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o swear_v and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o visible_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v see_v as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v wash_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n a_o man_n may_v see_v but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v see_v but_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n assure_v our_o heart_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v likewise_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n together_o with_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n broad_a and_o the_o break_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n a._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o benefit_n as_o true_o offer_v to_o ouâ—_n heart_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n be_v to_o the_o body_n galat._n 3_o â—7_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v tender_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o both_o only_o the_o signification_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n more_o particular_o apply_v john_n 1._o 12._o second_o that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v by_o we_o for_o they_o receive_v christ._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n a._n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n baptism_n q._n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o a._n as_o the_o water_n pour_v on_o the_o body_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o soul_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o sin_n have_v child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a a._n they_o have_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a naughtitinesse_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v and_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a isaiah_n 48._o 8._o q._n how_o be_v this_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n a._n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o heart_n renew_v they_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o better_a thing_n and_o every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a prevail_a and_o get_v strength_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o q._n may_v child_n be_v save_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n a._n undoubted_o they_o may_v for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o many_o time_n he_o work_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o bring_v danger_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 47._o q._n what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a._n circumcision_n be_v as_o straight_o require_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17._o â—4_n but_o child_n that_o die_v without_o circumcision_n may_v be_v save_v as_o namely_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n and_o therefore_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n
sup_v before_o have_v so_o moderate_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n afterward_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v such_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o meat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o holy_a duty_n q._n who_o do_v this_o meet_a withal_o a._n it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o stuff_n themselves_o with_o meat_n especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o thereby_o they_o become_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o seek_v ease_n for_o the_o body_n than_o any_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n qu._n be_v the_o cup_n indifferent_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o a._n if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v administer_v unto_o all_o much_o more_o the_o cup_n christ_n commandment_n be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o cup_n math._n 26._o 17._o qu._n why_o do_v christ_n make_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o cup_n a._n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v a_o more_o express_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o heresy_n before_o it_o rise_v q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o these_o error_n which_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n qu._n how_o be_v wâ—…e_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o proper_o indeed_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o â—…nes_n and_o artery_n of_o his_o body_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soldier_n have_v shed_v it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n q._n how_o be_v this_o prove_v a._n first_o the_o drink_n of_o blood_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o horrible_a thing_n leu._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o â—ee_n drink_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o command_v other_o to_o drink_v it_o carnal_o second_o christ_n expound_v himself_o for_o leâ—t_v some_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o very_a wine_n that_o he_o drink_v math._n 26._o â—9_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o heb._n 9_o 16._o q._n what_o be_v a_o testament_n a._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v a_o dead_a man_n will_n whereby_o he_o give_v away_o his_o good_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o land_n and_o live_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o will_n christ_n make_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o grave_n have_v his_o body_n heaven_n have_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n his_o merit_n his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n q._n how_o many_o will_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v a._n the_o lord_n make_v two_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o old_a will_n and_o a_o new_a will_n gal._n 4._o 24._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a will_n or_o testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 9_o q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o late_a testament_n a._n because_o we_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o of_o all_o by_o the_o former_a for_o that_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o recover_v one_o penny_n by_o the_o will._n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o relieve_v we_o make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o aâ—â—exed_a 〈◊〉_d easy_a condition_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n heb._n 8_o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n folly_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o make_v our_o state_n far_o worse_o by_o the_o second_o testament_n than_o it_o war_n by_o the_o first_o for_o by_o the_o first_o testament_n merit_v only_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o late_a as_o they_o say_v both_o our_o whole_a task_n of_o work_n be_v require_v and_o beside_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o that_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o hard_a than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n require_v then_o but_o work_v only_o but_o now_o as_o they_o say_v both_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n q._n why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o a._n to_o show_v that_o all_o have_v not_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o uncleanness_n yet_o we_o see_v a_o number_n have_v rather_o run_v further_o into_o the_o mire_n then_o come_v to_o the_o lavour_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v away_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n a._n to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v that_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n q._n have_v we_o no_o other_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n yes_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o those_o tentation_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o have_v we_o this_o a._n even_o as_o a_o corrosive_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o disease_a part_n eat_v out_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n eat_v out_o the_o dead_a affection_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o canker_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o q._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n mention_v no_o benefit_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n a._n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o every_o day_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o strip_v we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o any_o tolerable_a estate_n q._n may_v all_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o none_o but_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a trial_n find_v themselves_o meet_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o q_o how_o must_v a_o man_n make_v trial_n of_o his_o fitness_n a._n first_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o no._n for_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o table_n for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n family_n and_o of_o god_n household_n he_o may_v not_o press_v and_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o qu_n wherefore_o may_v not_o other_o come_v a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v provide_v a_o good_a meal_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o râ—…ans_n and_o roister_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o will_v not_o he_o frown_v and_o take_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v spy_v they_o at_o his_o board_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n for_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o heespie_v any_o other_o there_o that_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o math._n 22._o 12._o qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o not_o a._n by_o consider_v who_o business_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_v or_o the_o devil_n work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v love_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o swear_v be_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o master_n he_o have_v
the_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a as_o want_v power_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v even_o weak_a people_n such_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 7._o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v swear_v say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o 7._o helper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n and_o it_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o that_o we_o go_v about_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o power_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n yea_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v whatsoever_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 50._o throughout_o and_o psal._n 115._o 3._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o deut._n 33._o 26._o there_o be_v none_o like_o god_n o_o righteous_a people_n 26._o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o help_a us._n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o indeed_o earthly_a father_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a as_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o 14._o when_o the_o little_a child_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n my_o head_n my_o head_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o command_v one_o to_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o the_o child_n die_v but_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n restore_v he_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o leper_n cry_v out_o matth._n 8._o 2._o master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o 2._o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o david_n psal._n 8._o attribute_v all_o 8._o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 14._o 36._o 36._o father_n omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la possibilia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n to_o aid_v and_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v we_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o first_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o in_o faith_n the_o second_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v withal_o be_v love_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n give_v we_o not_o i_o teach_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o love_n god_n all_o that_o think_v god_n their_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o david_n psal._n 6._o 122._o 6._o say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jam._n 5._o 6_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o love_n and_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 3._o upon_o his_o own_o leg_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v heal_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n who_o let_v he_o down_o at_o the_o house_n top_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v by_o our_o brethren_n however_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n themselves_o yet_o must_v we_o pray_v in_o love_n for_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v keep_v among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o afflict_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o whensoever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o hand_n and_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v much_o animate_v every_o christian_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o christian_a duty_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o efficacious_a this_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v but_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o sudden_a wish_n for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o private_a respect_n of_o friend_n rival_n ally_n acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o may_v exercise_v ourselves_o but_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o have_v feeling_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n with_o the_o three_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o be_v fear_n and_o that_o for_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o second_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o all_o majesty_n reverence_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a now_o we_o know_v that_o all_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o our_o earthly_a father_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o as_o hebr._n 9_o 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n must_v have_v reverence_n much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o high_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o this_o world_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o caution_n for_o we_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o utter_v before_o god_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o prayer_n one_o so_o eminent_a and_o so_o high_a lift_v up_o that_o he_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v abash_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o bow_v rebekah_n himself_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o jacob_n humble_v himself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n rudinius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n upon_o gen._n 24._o say_v thus_o if_o rebekah_n ride_v upon_o the_o camel_n among_o the_o servant_n but_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o isaac_n she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n so_o must_v we_o do_v howsoever_o in_o the_o world_n we_o bear_v up_o our_o head_n above_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v bold_a and_o careless_a when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o once_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n we_o must_v all_o come_v down_o from_o our_o camel_n be_v as_o humble_a lowly_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o possible_a we_o may_v if_o a_o man_n will_v convey_v water_n from_o a_o fountain_n if_o he_o lay_v his_o lead_n convey_v too_o high_a that_o be_v be_v not_o deject_a in_o spirit_n stoop_v in_o humility_n be_v not_o low_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n he_o shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o look_v for_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o mark_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o approach_v and_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o must_v send_v a_o far_o off_o and_o send_v in_o other_o to_o be_v suitor_n and_o mediator_n for_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n must_v not_o drive_v or_o chase_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o must_v only_o qualify_v we_o in_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rude_o and_o blunt_o rush_v in_o before_o he_o but_o that_o we_o
come_v humble_o and_o submissive_o into_o the_o lord_n presence_n abiect_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o before_o a_o power_n great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o one_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la immediata_n &_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o refuse_v christ_n offer_n matth._n 3._o 14._o saying_n i_o have_v need_n 14._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o answer_v he_o according_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o 8._o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o accepta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o lord_n bid_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o we_o must_v come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n prayer_n the_o four_o affection_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v with_o elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n elias_n his_o story_n show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a elias_n chariot_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o must_v we_o by_o prayer_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n that_o if_o any_o of_o arrow_n they_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o not_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v nor_o regard_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n with_o reverence_n with_o elevation_n yet_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n we_o must_v consider_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v pray_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o how_o ccn_o we_o true_o call_v god_n father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n alas_o what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o continual_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o aggravation_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n act._n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o if_o 4._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o call_v he_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o child_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o see_v now_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o himself_o to_o repent_v his_o fin_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v god_n father_n because_o now_o we_o have_v his_o true_a word_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n yea_o we_o may_v the_o bold_a go_v unto_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n in_o hosea_n after_o so_o many_o threaten_n chap._n 1._o 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n 10._o of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o that_o do_v respect_n and_o regard_v us._n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v come_v as_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a king_n prince_z or_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o malac._n 2._o 10._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n be_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n thus_o if_o we_o proclaim_v god_n our_o father_n than_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n jerem._n 3._o 5._o 5._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o day_n light_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o then_o if_o woe_n call_v god_n father_n true_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o howsoever_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n put_v we_o by_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strive_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n use_v 1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o this_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o goodly_a blessing_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o either_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v especial_o man_n so_o silly_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n one_o that_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o last_o three_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a name_n among_o us._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v his_o due_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_v and_o most_o high_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n
this_o i_o take_v brief_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v lord_n that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n pray_v for_o iâ—_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v all_o care_n for_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o honour_n may_v be_v respect_v regard_v love_v fear_a etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o become_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n lesson_n 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o must_v more_o desire_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v for_o it_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o howsoever_o despit_v &_o abuse_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o see_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o begin_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n yea_o any_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o one_o say_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o can_v redeem_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o loss_n i_o say_v not_o of_o our_o own_o life_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v content_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o 3._o shall_v say_v if_o god_n may_v have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o than_o i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o redeem_v his_o glory_n with_o my_o life_n nay_o lose_v my_o part_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o moses_n wish_v rather_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 32._o lesson_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o end_n we_o seek_v labour_n for_o plead_v for_o desire_n or_o travel_v for_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o all_o to_o prefer_v god_n above_o all_o so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v be_v patient_a and_o quiet_a in_o other_o case_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n inflame_v in_o we_o as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o 14._o so_o to_o say_v to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n have_v 34._o send_v he_o a_o rail_a letter_n he_o go_v and_o open_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o more_o touch_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v dishonour_v then_o when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v threaten_v so_o christ_n himself_o that_o patient_o hear_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o chide_v he_o avoid_v satan_n 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o even_o against_o the_o mighty_a we_o must_v stand_v out_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o wicked_a man_n who_o can_v let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v dishonour_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o another_o day_n or_o give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o stir_v in_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n concern_v we_o then_o when_o it_o concern_v himself_o so_o deal_v he_o by_o cain_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o go_v for_o the_o 7._o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o hypocritical_a worship_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o malign_v his_o brother_n than_o say_v god_n unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n by_o pharaoh_n he_o 7._o be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o all_o the_o injury_n against_o himself_o his_o idolatry_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v once_o against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o lord_n oppose_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o cruelty_n at_o the_o last_o he_o drown_v he_o and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v in_o our_o cause_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o corruption_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o discover_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o god_n name_n and_o a_o immoderate_a care_n of_o our_o own_o for_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o our_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o too_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o name_n to_o derive_v the_o credit_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o but_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o and_o before_o all_o gen._n 11._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n build_v a_o tower_n 4._o who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o name_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o get_v any_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o enlarge_v his_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o this_o do_v nabuchadnezar_n in_o his_o pride_n 30._o aspire_v to_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o so_o neglect_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o thus_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n hag._n 1._o 3._o that_o they_o build_v house_n for_o themselves_o 3._o go_v into_o the_o wood_n fetch_v home_o timber_n square_v it_o and_o carve_v it_o to_o make_v house_n for_o themselves_o but_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n unbuilt_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v build_v up_o our_o own_o name_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o grace_n and_o honour_n ourselves_o but_o not_o one_o among_o thousand_o think_v of_o advance_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v we_o all_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o oh_o why_o do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o david_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o 2._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n so_o say_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o worm_n dust_n and_o rottenness_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o bulrush_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v my_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o esteem_v and_o regard_v as_o if_o some_o body_n but_o what_o care_n have_v i_o of_o god_n must_v god_n glorify_v himself_o or_o not_o have_v glory_n he_o that_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o afford_v all_o the_o blessing_n we_o enjoy_v shall_v not_o he_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v not_o his_o ever-glorious_a name_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o 3_o that_o though_o both_o shall_v fail_v that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n concern_v the_o
first_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n 3_o in_o our_o life_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o with_o 6._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n say_v he_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ult._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n first_o we_o must_v inward_o acknowledge_v heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n when_o we_o do_v labour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n not_o regard_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o whosoever_o be_v against_o we_o whosoever_o rage_v and_o storm_v when_o we_o see_v god_n accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o true_o then_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o we_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n both_o by_o mouth_n speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o confess_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abash_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o so_o poor_a shepherd_n a_o estate_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o fold_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v return_v home_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v to_o the_o field_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o yea_o what_o ever_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v loss_n and_o correction_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o ult._n lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 14._o 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n 7._o to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o again_o revel_v 19_o 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o change_n of_o estate_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o we_o life_n and_o no_o disgrace_n for_o our_o good_a life_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o 16._o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o live_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o us._n it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o good_a meditation_n which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v god_n say_v he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o a_o sinner_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o credit_n &_o safety_n yet_o have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o think_v man_n that_o i_o be_o dishonour_v by_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n thereby_o rest_n upon_o thyself_o much_o more_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o regard_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o put_v it_o over_o with_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n yet_o be_v god_n disgrace_v by_o it_o therefore_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o neglect_v thyself_o tender_v my_o glory_n deface_v not_o my_o honour_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o our_o good_a life_n honour_v god_n so_o our_o ill_a life_n dishonour_v he_o as_o rom._n 2._o 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspeme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o o_o then_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n converse_v here_o among_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o dishonour_v by_o our_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o our_o help_n herein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v 14._o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o care_n first_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o when_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o most_o noble_a as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_o low_a and_o mean_a yea_o the_o insensible_a creature_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n oh_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o our_o wickedness_n aggravate_v if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o he_o o_o with_o what_o gladness_n shall_v we_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o often_o shall_v man_n much_o more_o meditate_v then_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o requite_v and_o exalt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o 30._o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o 5._o thus_o among_o other_o argument_n pray_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n then_o may_v we_o assure_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o three_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v more_o tender_a than_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o yea_o see_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o severe_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n who_o carcase_n all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o
in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n command_v to_o attend_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n be_v past_a they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o country_n again_o to_o sloven_n it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o even_o so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o great_a day_n come_v a_o communion_n day_n or_o such_o like_a then_o we_o get_v on_o all_o our_o devotion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v some_o service_n unto_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o trim_a up_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o attend_v with_o the_o best_a as_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o time_n be_v over_o by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v go_v lord_n who_o hear_v of_o we_o till_o there_o be_v the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o six_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whole_o in_o integrity_n not_o in_o one_o part_n and_o neglect_v a_o other_o but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o inkhorn_n ezek._n 9_o 11._o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o so_o must_v we_o not_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v but_o do_v all_o so_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o i_o say_v holy_a david_n and_o in_o 22._o another_o place_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v 6._o a_o regard_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o vild_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v content_a to_o do_v some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o narrow_a search_n to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v that_o hard_a trial_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v off_o pharaoh_n can_v be_v content_v to_o do_v one_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n at_o last_o he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o people_n go_v but_o not_o the_o cattle_n therefore_o moses_n tell_v he_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o say_v in_o our_o strive_n against_o sin_n not_o a_o hoof_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o not_o a_o sin_n not_o a_o corruption_n but_o all_o must_v be_v hate_v forsake_a leave_v off_o in_o god_n service_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n object_n here_o some_o may_v object_v how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o do_v all_o ans._n i_o answer_v we_o must_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n yet_o such_o a_o resolution_n must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o do_v all_o be_v humble_v and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o again_o we_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n which_o dull_v the_o conscience_n and_o deaden_v it_o in_o time_n and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o frailty_n accompany_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o merciful_a father_n upon_o our_o confession_n pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o all_o our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o endeavour_v true_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o here_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o in_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n i_o must_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o order_n have_v in_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n by_o which_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1_o to_o order_n 2_o to_o moderate_a our_o care_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o care_n for_o care_n thing_n of_o this_o life_n religion_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o care_n for_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o due_a order_n that_o we_o may_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o speed_n first_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o afterward_o provide_v for_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v seek_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o due_a order_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v it_o before_o god_n glory_n god_n kingdom_n god_n will_v but_o first_o the_o one_o and_o then_o the_o other_o questionless_a the_o think_v of_o our_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yea_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o temporary_a life_n may_v be_v look_v after_o but_o first_o god_n glory_n must_v weigh_v down_o all_o as_o christ_n counsel_n be_v matth._n 6._o 33._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a 42._o god_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o abraham_n servant_n when_o there_o be_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o will_v servant_n not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o dispatch_v that_o than_o the_o text_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o business_n we_o come_v for_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n and_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o their_o own_o delight_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o if_o any_o overpius_fw-la remain_v or_o have_v any_o spare_a time_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o look_v out_o a_o little_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v here_o rectify_v our_o thought_n and_o order_v our_o care_n in_o these_o thing_n care_n second_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o daily_a bread_n in_o any_o sort_n rash_o but_o only_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o temporary_a thing_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n and_o a_o help_n unto_o those_o better_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n want_v water_n to_o mill._n drive_v a_o mill_n must_v not_o too_o greedy_o open_a too_o many_o spring_n and_o sluice_n for_o fear_n of_o glut_v and_o damn_v it_o up_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o our_o want_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o overhasty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v they_o may_v quick_o drown_v up_o our_o care_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o base_a contentment_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n must_v be_v with_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n sin_n another_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v why_o we_o first_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o reason_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v most_o necessary_a shall_v be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n 1_o first_o christ_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o will_v gracious_o first_o dispatch_v we_o of_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n that_o have_v earthly_a thing_n supply_v we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v and_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o heavenly_a because_o many_o time_n we_o be_v so_o disturb_v and_o encumber_v about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v little_a care_n for_o heavenly_a thought_n which_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v unwelcome_a unto_o we_o have_v but_o bad_a entertainment_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v so_o trouble_v about_o the_o fountain_n water_n john_n 4._o 10._o as_o she_o can_v hardly_o 10._o hearken_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o
trouble_a thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o our_o weakness_n will_v first_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o care_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o attention_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a for_o at_o first_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n work_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o secret_a wisdom_n that_o by_o find_v god_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o food_n and_o raiment_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o small_a that_o find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a and_o friendly_a in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o gracious_o incline_v in_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v try_v a_o vessel_n first_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o and_o such_o mean_a try_v liquor_n and_o than_o if_o it_o hold_v water_n well_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o trust_v it_o with_o wine_n or_o rosa-solis_n and_o the_o like_a so_o when_o we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o therein_o be_v diverse_a particular_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n 2_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n lord_n do_v thou_o give_v it_o mean_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o 3_o by_o what_o right_a of_o free-gift_n we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o pray_v do_v thou_o give_v it_o we_o good_a lord_n 4_o what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n only_a so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o day_n 5_o who_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o not_o bread_n of_o other_o 6_o for_o who_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 7_o for_o how_o long_a time_n only_o for_o a_o day_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n concern_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o ask_v bread_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o term_n by_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o bare_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o needful_a to_o man_n life_n as_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v comfortable_a and_o helpefull_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v here_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o david_n say_v to_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v eat_v bread_n continual_o at_o my_o table_n thereby_o mean_v all_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n so_o isa._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o 1._o garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v live_v of_o our_o own_o provision_n get_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n so_o that_o by_o bread_n here_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v bread_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n house_n and_o harbour_n fire_n and_o water_n sleep_n health_n and_o rest_n they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o perish_v therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o sustain_v our_o weak_a and_o frail_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o limitation_n we_o know_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o superfluity_n that_o we_o may_v well_o want_v but_o a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o bound_v our_o desire_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o needful_a thing_n only_o bread_n or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o bread_n so_o that_o if_o we_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o bread_n if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o needful_a a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o nourish_v vanity_n and_o pride_n then_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o because_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o lord_n grant_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n complaâ—nes_v psal._n 78._o 18._o of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o tempt_v 18._o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n so_o jam._n 4._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o why_o christian_n ask_v and_o have_v not_o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o spend_v upon_o your_o lust_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o limit_v we_o to_o bread_n alone_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v only_a thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o mention_v bread_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o bread_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o bread_n only_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v if_o god_n give_v more_o we_o must_v be_v more_o thankful_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n abridge_v our_o diet_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o bread_n only_o that_o be_v to_o so_o much_o as_o will_v maâ—ntaine_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v because_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o so_o jaâ—kobs_n practice_v and_o prayer_n be_v gen._n 28._o 20._o and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o 20._o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_v 8._o all_o join_v here_o with_o christ_n precept_n for_o our_o direction_n second_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n lord_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o our_o bread_n where_o in_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o bread_n no_o where_o but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o what_o god_n give_v us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n look_v for_o nothing_o elsewhere_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o say_v david_n psal._n 136._o 25._o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thus_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o god_n what_o a_o wretchedness_n be_v then_o among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o grievous_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v any_o sickness_n lameness_n strange_a disease_n or_o unlooked_a for_o accident_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o mitigation_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o prayer_n or_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n but_o run_v to_o soreerer_n and_o witch_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o hell_n more_o ready_a to_o afford_v they_o comfort_v then_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v fearful_a as_o that_o of_o saul_n who_o the_o 13._o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v because_o he_o ask_v counsel_n at_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n some_o other_o example_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o but_o the_o
tinder_n take_v fire_n with_o every_o little_a spark_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o little_a temptation_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n as_o know_v how_o feeble_a 41._o and_o weak_a they_o be_v to_o resist_v it_o man_n know_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o how_o ready_a and_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o tentation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o himself_o if_o one_o have_v a_o body_n gunpowder_n all_o of_o gunpowder_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n afraid_a of_o every_o little_a spark_n even_o so_o know_v our_o own_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n how_o ready_a every_o spark_n that_o be_v every_o temptation_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o o_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o strength_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n associate_v ourselves_o with_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o unclean_a person_n little_o do_v these_o man_n know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o albeit_o they_o escape_v away_o with_o life_n as_o jacob_n do_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o halt_v and_o carry_v a_o wound_n and_o scar_n with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o let_v a_o man_n stick_v a_o candle_n to_o a_o stone_n wall_n though_o the_o candle_n do_v not_o burn_v wall_n through_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o shrewd_a smutch_v behind_o it_o soil_v the_o wall_n so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o tentation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v and_o may_v do_v they_o will_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o filth_n and_o stain_n behind_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v the_o request_n that_o see_v we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o yield_v unto_o tentation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o give_v we_o over_o to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o show_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o temptation_n bait_n and_o provocation_n thereunto_o or_o else_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o sin_n itself_o consider_v the_o proclivity_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o it_o can_v a_o man_n say_v solomon_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v go_v upon_o coal_n and_o not_o singe_v his_o foot_n entertain_v many_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v faulty_a it_o be_v impossible_a peter_n as_o we_o know_v be_v as_o bold_a and_o in_o show_n as_o well_o settle_v as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o that_o wicked_a crew_n he_o think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a joseph_n as_o we_o read_v be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o dare_v not_o tarry_v in_o her_o company_n so_o that_o herein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o cause_v cease_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o cease_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a flood_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o must_v stop_v the_o fountain_n below_o and_o the_o window_n above_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n lead_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o torrent_n and_o overflow_a thereof_o chrysistome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n then_o when_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v by_o a_o snare_n then_o when_o she_o be_v intanglèd_v with_o it_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o avoid_v it_o thus_o must_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a question_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o 13._o lord_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n see_v saint_n james_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o tentation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o tempt_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o temptation_n be_v to_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o this_o god_n do_v in_o justice._n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v upon_o other_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n tempt_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n but_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n first_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o where_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o 20._o ask_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o battle_n and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n god_n say_v go_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v so_o that_o though_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a orderer_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n upon_o a_o bear_n bear_n it_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o fly_v upon_o the_o bear_n and_o lugge_v he_o and_o pull_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v the_o dog_n upon_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o overrule_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o direct_v overrule_v suffer_v the_o temptation_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v go_v on_o and_o off_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v use_v 1_o first_o see_v god_n can_v lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n that_o be_v see_v all_o power_n of_o tentation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o must_v make_v we_o fearful_a to_o displease_v he_o who_o can_v turn_v the_o devil_n man_n angel_n our_o own_o corruption_n loose_a upon_o we_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o ourselves_o pilate_n think_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o christ_n with_o this_o know_v thou_o not_o 10._o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o o_o but_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o strike_v terror_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o please_v also_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n against_o we_o upon_o we_o to_o torment_v us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v that_o all_o power_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v tempt_v we_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n be_v both_o limit_v and_o restrain_v at_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n else_o how_o live_v we_o feed_v we_o prosper_v we_o escape_v we_o in_o dangerous_a tentation_n but_o that_o our_o god_n do_v over-rule_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n otherwise_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v we_o all_o sudden_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n sweet_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n petition_n
the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n not_o any_o bodily_a evil_n of_o wound_n trouble_n disease_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o offend_v be_v so_o call_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o a_o excellency_n or_o excess_n because_o of_o all_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a life_n a_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n above_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n or_o any_o worldly_a loss_n whatsoever_o though_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o think_v so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n some_o will_v say_v a_o wicked_a wife_n some_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n some_o want_n of_o health_n money_n and_o the_o like_a some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o their_o ignorance_n and_o fancy_n lead_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v argument_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o great_a good_a god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o sin_n separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n jerem._n therefore_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o for_o neither_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n nor_o any_o affliction_n of_o itself_o separate_v from_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v sanctify_v draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o as_o zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v 12._o also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o i_o therefore_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a see_v it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o hell_n torment_v for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n weep_v and_o take_v on_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o sight_n oh_o weep_v say_v she_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o so_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a discourage_v have_v lose_v sense_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o he_o apprehend_v hoâ—…_n his_o sin_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o this_o of_o all_o sorrow_n be_v the_o great_a nay_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v until_o the_o sun_n shine_v again_o until_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n discover_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o church_n experience_n be_v in_o that_o doleful_a estate_n lam._n 1._o 16._o 16._o for_o these_o thing_n i_o weep_v my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o sinne-sicke_a soul_n until_o they_o have_v find_v and_o recover_v god_n favour_v lose_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v of_o all_o evil_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o it_o what_o a_o world_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v complain_v of_o worldly_a evil_n poverty_n toothache_n headache_n and_o such_o like_a and_o never_o complain_v of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o we_o repute_v as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o use_v 2_o another_o use_n may_v be_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o avoid_v fire_n and_o water_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nakedness_n &_o want_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o fly_v from_o sin_n see_v if_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compact_v in_o one_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o great_a en_fw-fr evil_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v sweet_a but_o the_o death_n bitter_a which_o attend_v it_o in_o 42_o the_o bottom_n the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 14._o see_v honey_n drop_n 14._o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a no_o body_n dare_v taste_v it_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n so_o howsoever_o we_o see_v the_o honey_n of_o this_o world_n drop_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o taste_v they_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o bitter_a porter_n fruit_n of_o sin_n when_o porter_n be_v hire_v to_o carry_v a_o load_n they_o use_v first_o to_o feel_v and_o poise_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n consider_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o weigh_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n that_o so_o find_v it_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o great_a we_o may_v fly_v and_o shun_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v content_v then_o to_o endure_v patient_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n see_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n inflict_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o as_o one_o well_o say_v a_o wise_a workman_n will_v undergo_v the_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v chirurgeon_n the_o great_a as_o the_o chirurgeon_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v infect_v or_o as_o in_o a_o fire_n man_n will_v pull_v down_o three_o or_o four_o house_n to_o save_v a_o whole_a town_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o endure_v the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evil_a evil_a in_o itself_o it_o indeed_o seem_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o as_o iraeneus_n speak_v it_o be_v aethiop_n good_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice._n malum_fw-la paevae_fw-la evil_a in_o the_o punishment_n sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la good_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice._n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v absolute_o &_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v only_o good_a the_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a first_o our_o own_o inability_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v deliver_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o must_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yea_o from_o this_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n so_o peter_n show_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o christ_n 15._o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o very_a least_n quest._n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v resist_v temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n go_v on_o very_o smooth_o some_o worse_a and_o more_o harsh_o ans._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n not_o assist_v by_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o temptation_n this_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n show_v by_o many_o strong_a reason_n but_o also_o very_a reason_n will_v confirm_v it_o for_o argument_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o resist_v any_o tentation_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n therefore_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v resist_v any_o tentation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n see_v for_o proof_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o be_v 5._o not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 15_o 5._o
this_o be_v also_o a_o discouragement_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o party_n ability_n to_o help_v three_o when_o though_o the_o party_n we_o come_v to_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o ability_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v as_o we_o see_v in_o churlish_a naball_n towards_o david_n shall_v i_o then_o 11._o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o three_o impediment_n which_o if_o they_o possess_v one_o thorough_o with_o a_o prejudice_n may_v hinder_v prayer_n either_o not_o to_o be_v or_o if_o do_v yet_o not_o to_o speed_v now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n remove_v all_o these_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v ability_n because_o he_o be_v the_o power_n 3_o have_v willingness_n to_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n our_o saviour_n have_v clear_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o rub_v in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o reason_n 1_o concern_v the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n authority_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o free_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v lord_n thou_o may_v give_v we_o heaven_n pardon_v of_o sin_n daily_a bread_n all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v the_o free_a and_o entire_a dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thou_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o &_o dispense_v they_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n so_o david_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o other_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n may_v not_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n yea_o a_o king_n that_o will_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v his_o power_n limit_v and_o confine_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o evil_a king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o shall_v 14._o take_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o best_a o_n live_v tree_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v a_o illimited_a power_n and_o unrestrained_a so_o as_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v therefore_o sure_a that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v us._n nay_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v have_v a_o further_a force_n in_o it_o namely_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o so_o o_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v much_o for_o thy_o honour_n to_o give_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o salomon_n kingdom_n and_o government_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o because_o he_o so_o royal_o and_o rich_o provision_n provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o silver_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o his_o day_n so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o king_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n to_o furnish_v and_o store_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n needful_a thus_o holy_a david_n practice_n be_v to_o fetch_v all_o his_o want_n out_o of_o god_n store-house_n as_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o 2._o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o show_v psal._n 74._o 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v 12._o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v god_n honour_n to_o furnish_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n necessary_a the_o use_v brief_o be_v two_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o thy_o self_n or_o thy_o estate_n be_v though_o never_o so_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a be_v not_o distrustful_a discourage_v do_v not_o despair_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o free_a and_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o to_o distribute_v and_o give_v away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_n therefore_o yet_o a_o while_n pray_v still_o be_v patient_a and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a time_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o another_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o wise_a yea_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o 15._o own_o as_o i_o list_v so_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o who_o have_v lest_o have_v more_o than_o he_o deserve_v see_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32_o 10_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o when_o old_a eli_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o son_n his_o reply_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 18._o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o david_n psal._n 9_o 39_o 9_o say_v i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o need_n be_v go_n earthly_a king_n many_o time_n want_v power_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o great_a distress_n of_o hunger_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n he_o answer_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o thus_o we_o many_o time_n want_v power_n but_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o power_n and_o ability_n with_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a store-house_n of_o his_o abundant_a plenty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5._o 20._o unto_o 20._o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o either_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o the_o leper_n and_o 8._o so_o the_o centurion_n both_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o speech_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o 8._o he_o show_v this_o much_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n peter_n we_o read_v so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o he_o look_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n by_o and_o seawalking_a by_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o long_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n as_o a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v safe_a so_o tower_n long_o as_o he_o look_v up_o but_o look_v downward_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n but_o look_v on_o fear_n and_o other_o thing_n downward_o we_o by_o and_o by_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o ever_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a reason_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n
our_o repentance_n daily_o for_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v from_o repentance_n so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n now_o in_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sober_a and_o sad_a thought_n as_o we_o term_v they_o of_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n o_o what_o do_v we_o in_o such_o slight_a account_n but_o even_o cast_v away_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o whosoever_o cast_v away_o repentance_n cast_v away_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a we_o read_v ruth_n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o when_o offer_n be_v 6._o make_v to_o the_o kinsman_n to_o redeem_v the_o land_n he_o be_v content_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitish_a ruth_n woman_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o naomi_n than_o he_o give_v over_o and_o resign_v his_o interest_n to_o boas_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n they_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v the_o field_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o number_n will_v lose_v eternal_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sinful_a vanity_n which_o continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o a_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grave_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v must_v now_o repent_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v save_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n or_o look_v to_o stand_v justify_v before_o christ_n see_v that_o without_o this_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o see_v god_n on_o his_o glory_n stand_v before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v he_o line_n as_o he_o lift_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n look_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n then_o let_v he_o repent_v if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v already_o lest_o it_o come_v too_o late_o and_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o withstand_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o repentance_n when_o god_n extraordinary_a call_v and_o mercy_n invite_v we_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v better_a thing_n as_o act._n 17._o 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o 30._o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v less_o regard_n this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o man_n take_v no_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o now_o that_o they_o know_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o man_n must_v repent_v and_o come_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o unto_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o humble_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o this_o world_n must_v have_v a_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o therefore_o see_v repentance_n be_v so_o necessary_a let_v we_o now_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v already_o for_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n beside_o that_o diverse_a accident_n may_v come_v which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o a_o three_o use_n be_v see_v repentance_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o true_o repent_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o mend_v it_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v set_v awry_o awry_o the_o surgeon_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v it_o but_o to_o break_v it_o again_o and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o even_o so_o must_v a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n conceive_v new_a grief_n shed_v fresh_a tear_n and_o practice_v all_o the_o good_a rule_n of_o penitency_n we_o see_v in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o great_a ditch_n to_o leap_v over_o if_o he_o miss_v his_o rise_n yet_o he_o will_v go_v ditch_n back_o again_o and_o again_o and_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v rather_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o set_v upon_o our_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o go_v choose_v and_o practice_v new_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o compunction_n rather_o than_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o ii_o the_o order_n of_o repentance_n with_o other_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o other_o grace_n for_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n but_o ordinary_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n even_o as_o when_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o room_n the_o candle_n light_n first_o show_v itself_o before_o the_o candle_n come_v into_o candle_n the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o candle_n before_o there_o be_v light_a so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n before_o there_o can_v be_v repentance_n and_o yet_o common_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o so_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o 21._o lord_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o say_v he_o not_o lay_v again_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n in_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v probable_a by_o this_o one_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o repentance_n as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v unless_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v sin_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o a_o christian_a without_o faith_n argument_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o repentance_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o general_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v faith_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v himself_o from_o a_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o long_o offend_v god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o faith_n therefore_o be_v assure_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o thy_o faith_n though_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o see_v faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n now_o for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n first_o the_o act_n or_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n general_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n who_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o act_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v
but_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o myself_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o follow_v the_o great_a faith_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o then_o that_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o they_o before_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o nee_v pardon_v and_o â—…itted_v so_o we_o see_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o 13._o can_v perceive_v and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o receive_v comfort_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v many_o be_v the_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o true_o humble_v by_o repentance_n before_o faith_n raise_v they_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o have_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o if_o at_o all_o humble_v by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o who_o 14._o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o of_o who_o it_o it_o be_v say_v present_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n arise_v of_o this_o first_o in_o some_o there_o be_v apprehension_n of_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v fix_v their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n another_o way_n in_o which_o case_n though_o comfort_v come_v it_o can_v so_o soon_o make_v impression_n second_o some_o do_v so_o exceed_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o though_o promise_v come_v pardon_v be_v proclaim_v yet_o they_o remain_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a still_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v their_o faith_n a-work_o to_o believe_v so_o good_a news_n though_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n where_o again_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o and_o a_o lesser_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o second_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v comfort_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o diverse_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o apprehension_n first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v more_o strong_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o that_o so_o according_o be_v his_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n great_a or_o small_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n this_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o a_o day_n together_o but_o if_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o infinite_a sea_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o flake_n of_o fire_n fire_n fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o all_o his_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o cover_v and_o put_v out_o so_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunueh_n act._n 8._o and_o other_o lect_n iii_o iii_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n isaiah_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o which_o travel_n into_o virginia_n and_o guiana_n or_o among_o those_o savage_a and_o desolate_a country_n carry_v a_o tinderboxe_n with_o they_o and_o when_o night_n come_v they_o make_v a_o fire_n or_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v where_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v the_o more_o safe_o even_o so_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o tinderboxe_n unto_o we_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v up_o tinderboxe_n a_o candle_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o by_o strike_v of_o fire_n the_o traveller_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o rest_v so_o must_v we_o raise_v a_o light_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o convey_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bounty_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o well_o enough_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o weight_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o i_o will_v first_o refuce_v the_o false_a account_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o repentance_n some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v but_o some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o lie_v sick_a lame_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v if_o he_o then_o can_v vent_v some_o few_o sigh_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v repentance_n but_o this_o ahab_n do_v and_o more_o this_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n do_v with_o public_a confession_n yet_o never_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sad_a look_n or_o a_o sigh_n or_o such_o like_a be_v true_a repentance_n what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v this_o and_o many_o a_o day_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n can_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o think_v they_o have_v obtain_v a_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o so_o do_v seem_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n though_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o continue_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o who_o never_o obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v
now_o to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n do_v they_o what_o will_v david_n have_v give_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n that_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v the_o same_o yea_o any_o thing_n what_o will_v not_o peter_n have_v give_v that_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o make_v he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n it_o be_v true_a when_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v undo_v it_o again_o only_o repentance_n do_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n in_o effect_n second_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n willing_o that_o will_v offend_v god_n or_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 40._o 5._o once_o say_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o 5._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v 3._o spend_v the_o time_n pass_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7._o say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o 7._o and_o the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n for_o a_o world_n but_o my_o corruption_n carry_v i_o so_o unto_o it_o that_o i_o can_v choose_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n affection_n so_o likewise_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o affection_n first_o whereas_o former_o sin_n be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n now_o we_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o us._n second_o whereas_o before_o we_o commit_v sin_n with_o boldness_n now_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o three_o whereas_o before_o we_o love_v it_o now_o we_o hate_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o affection_n thereby_o first_o to_o instance_n whereas_o at_o first_o we_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_v to_o sin_n now_o such_o do_v sorrow_n mourn_n and_o lament_v for_o it_o as_o jerem_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n lament_v 31._o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v and_o psal._n 6._o david_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v well_o if_o so_o 6._o great_a a_o king_n do_v lament_v and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n do_v shed_v tear_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o for_o a_o night_n but_o many_o night_n not_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o but_o he_o do_v water_v his_o bed_n with_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o grieve_v and_o lament_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o next_o whereas_o before_o we_o commit_v sin_n with_o boldness_n we_o now_o become_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o boldness_n of_o face_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a by_o the_o contrary_a if_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v sin_n we_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v any_o body_n in_o the_o face_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o a_o dungeon_n or_o some_o such_o secret_a place_n after_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n say_v the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o i_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o sâ—…esse_a that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o boldness_n but_o now_o i_o shame_v to_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v jerem._n 3._o 25._o i_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o we_o cover_v 23._o ourselves_o with_o shame_n so_o the_o publican_n be_v ashamed_a and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a 13._o to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o last_o whereas_o before_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n now_o we_o hate_v detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o whereas_o our_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o we_o we_o now_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n even_o as_o ammon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 13._o after_o he_o have_v by_o inordinate_a thamar_n love_n desire_v his_o sister_n thamar_n do_v hate_v she_o after_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o best_a belove_a sin_n hate_v they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o as_o ever_o we_o former_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o be_v we_o see_v in_o we_o renew_v and_o change_v affection_n from_o that_o we_o be_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o inward_a man._n now_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a also_o in_o our_o action_n not_o man_n only_o renew_v our_o heart_n but_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v do_v service_n unto_o sin_n it_o make_v we_o now_o do_v service_n unto_o christ_n yea_o that_o we_o never_o think_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o 28._o repentance_n he_o go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n o_o lord_n how_o be_v all_o magdalen_n her_o action_n change_v when_o she_o be_v change_v by_o repentance_n she_o that_o be_v wont_n to_o sit_v in_o glory_n at_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o banquees_fw-la leave_v all_o now_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n she_o that_o be_v woost_a to_o clip_v and_o kiss_v her_o lover_n with_o â—â—â—ton_a embrace_n leave_v all_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o her_o saviour_n she_o that_o have_v curl_v her_o hair_n and_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o pearl_n and_o costlinesse_n for_o wicked_a and_o intisâ—…g_a purpose_n let_v it_o now_o hang_v loose_o about_o her_o face_n and_o head_n to_o be_v a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n she_o that_o have_v wander_v eye_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o pleasure_n make_v they_o now_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n her_o ear_n which_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o music_n and_o filthy_a talk_n now_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o she_o her_o foot_n which_o former_o carry_v she_o into_o vain_a company_n be_v now_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tongue_n which_o before_o speak_v filthy_o idle_o and_o loose_o be_v now_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o her_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v here_o what_o a_o change_n do_v repentance_n work_v through_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o inward_a &_o outward_a man_n and_o thus_o must_v it_o work_v upon_o we_o all_o or_o else_o we_o come_v not_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o true_a repentance_n work_v upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o hand_n now_o take_v up_o a_o bible_n and_o with_o as_o great_a delight_n read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o before_o follow_v their_o sport_n the_o foot_n that_o carry_v the_o body_n to_o house_n of_o iniquity_n be_v now_o as_o ready_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n that_o be_v wont_n to_o hearken_v to_o lascivious_a talk_n and_o be_v take_v with_o amorous_a lovesong_n be_v now_o attentive_a to_o sermon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n that_o be_v roll_v about_o to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n be_v now_o fix_v on_o a_o preacher_n and_o have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v fraught_v with_o sinful_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o motion_n be_v now_o full_a of_o holy_a meditation_n and_o busy_v with_o divine_a exercise_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v change_v in_o part_n
judg._n 2._o 4._o come_v and_o set_v their_o sin_n 4._o before_o they_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o in_o another_o case_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o sam_n 7._o 6._o we_o 6._o read_v they_o pour_v out_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o see_v such_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o weep_v do_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o tender-hearted_a what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o secret_a before_o god_n thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v good_a use._n oh_o then_o think_v of_o this_o you_o merry_a people_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o pass_v your_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o if_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v and_o must_v shed_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n o_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o your_o merriment_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o your_o sport_n and_o to_o come_v down_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mournful_o and_o heavy_o to_o lament_v your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o exclaim_v and_o say_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la &_o doloris_fw-la sin_n will_v cause_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o lamentation_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o better_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o earth_n where_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n ease_n and_o forgiveness_n then_o in_o hell_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a death_n and_o yet_o a_o live_a torture_n ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o assiduus_fw-la terror_fw-la they_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o you_o know_v luk._n 13._o 28._o 28._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n whilst_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o meantime_n torment_v in_o hell_n other_o go_v to_o pleasure_n whilst_o these_o go_v to_o pain_n other_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o these_o go_v down_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o present_a tear_n prevent_v those_o heavy_a endless_a tear_n to_o come_v upon_o you_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o let_v we_o all_o go_v forth_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o garden_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v there_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v but_o see_v christ_n fall_v flat_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o manifold_a offence_n where_o though_o we_o can_v shed_v blood_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v shed_v tear_n of_o repentance_n yea_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n 7._o of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o be_v restless_a never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n until_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v unto_o we_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n lect_n xi_o v._o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o repentance_n num_fw-la 23_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 7._o 8._o 7._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n according_o be_v that_o ravish_a speech_n of_o balaam_n here_o in_o my_o text_n let_v i_o 10._o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o which_o word_n do_v especial_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a iâ—_n far_o different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a die_n that_o be_v in_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n we_o last_o speak_v of_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n now_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o true_a penitent_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o show_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n people_n as_o they_o live_v well_o so_o they_o die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o as_o we_o see_v steven_n do_v act_v 7._o 16._o he_o sight_n see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o even_o so_o for_o the_o most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v heavenly_a vision_n so_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o 33._o die_v there_o comfortable_o and_o in_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v remove_v 25._o at_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n so_o david_n moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n die_v and_o have_v honourable_a burial_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o make_v balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v so_o die_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a a_o way_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n like_o he_o too_o much_o against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o will_v have_v die_v like_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 13._o of_o 15._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o all_o of_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n in_o bodily_a honour_n and_o pomp_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o debar_v man_n to_o iâ—…ioy_v but_o in_o faith_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n love_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o i_o say_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o old_a simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n 2._o of_o god_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n have_v very_o little_a comfort_n and_o poor_a fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o either_o die_v without_o feel_v which_o be_v grievous_a or_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a with_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o not_o only_o daily_a experience_n confirm_v but_o scripture_n also_o as_o eccles_n 8._o 9_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n 9_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o
but_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o this_o request_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n so_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n become_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v luke_n 2._o sing_v that_o song_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n 2._o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a disposition_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o number_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v so_o hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n like_o natural_a man_n mention_v psal._n 17_o 14._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o worldling_n do_v thus_o but_o that_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o expect_v this_o as_o thechief_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n the_o good_a people_n numb_a 13._o when_o encouragement_n they_o see_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o bar_n between_o two_o man_n they_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o enter_v even_o so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o little_a grape_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v speedy_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o disposition_n second_o one_o must_v then_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v the_o good_a thief_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o relief_n from_o death_n or_o to_o ease_v his_o pain_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v not_o look_v after_o our_o pain_n nor_o after_o our_o ease_n or_o worldly_a account_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v how_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o save_v fire_n and_o he_o can_v in_o this_o danger_n save_o all_o his_o good_n he_o will_v yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o best_a thing_n carry_v out_o his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o money_n with_o some_o of_o his_o best_a household_n stuff_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v the_o worst_a may_v burn_v first_o thus_o must_v a_o man_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v save_v all_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n than_o be_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o whole_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n disposition_n three_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v live_v therein_o as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n for_o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o some_o stone_v but_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o know_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o his_o very_a great_a extremity_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n he_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o calamity_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o torment_n whole_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o sure_a hold_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o mercy_n with_o full_a persuasion_n that_o though_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v look_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o part_v with_o it_o no_o not_o when_o life_n leave_v they_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a soul_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n cast_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n never_o part_v with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o the_o last_o breath_n leave_v he_o the_o faith_n a_o christian_n must_v die_v in_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o first_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o become_v his_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o bold_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o father_n know_v that_o no_o child_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v unto_o 17._o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n heaven_n be_v your_o home_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o god_n be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n can_v be_v this_o way_n only_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v for_o mercy_n when_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a luk._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o â—8_o thus_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v live_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v my_o father_n i_o will_v go_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n so_o must_v a_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o my_o father_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o 23._o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a for_o my_o father_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o in_o all_o estate_n i_o be_o he_o this_o man_n may_v depart_v with_o comfort_n and_o find_v joy_n and_o peace_n accompany_v his_o passage_n come_v second_o a_o man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n after_o death_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 31._o penitent_a death_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n death_n luk._n 9_o 31._o be_v term_v transitus_fw-la a_o depart_a a_o passage_n only_o a_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o death_n be_v but_o a_o depart_a a_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n come_v to_o perfection_n from_o thing_n transitory_a to_o thing_n everlasting_a to_o this_o effect_n job_n speak_v job._n 14._o 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n come_v so_o paul_n philip._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o 23._o christ._n again_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o 1._o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o old_a jacob_n reviue_v genes_n when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n come_v which_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o his_o child_n chariot_n and_o choose_v be_v carry_v home_o unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o comfortable_o lie_v hold_v upon_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n stand_v ready_a at_o our_o door_n and_o rejoice_v
even_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n so_o christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o humility_n holiness_n patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v he_o use_v before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v ever_o memorable_a chief_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o what_o a_o many_o gracious_a sweet_a word_n come_v from_o he_o ere_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o son_n and_o family_n so_o david_n before_o his_o death_n bless_v and_o instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tim._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n steven_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o moses_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n more_o instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_v that_o his_o last_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o seemly_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v disposition_n the_o six_o and_o last_o duty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v holy_o to_o resign_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o steven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 7._o perturbation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o stone_n about_o his_o ear_n little_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v to_o die_v in_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n even_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a die_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o sweet_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o render_v up_o up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o do_v esteem_v above_o all_o his_o jewel_n wealth_n value_v the_o same_o at_o some_o high_a rate_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n to_o commit_v it_o in_o keep_v so_o see_v every_o christian_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n his_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o his_o wealth_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o trust_v friend_n with_o our_o land_n and_o good_n we_o must_v only_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v they_o safe_a again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n do_v thus_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n beforehand_o and_o then_o holy_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o what_o death_n so_o ever_o he_o die_v no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o or_o of_o what_o death_n only_o we_o know_v if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o these_o help_v show_v whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v write_v upon_o our_o tomb_n and_o grave_n such_o godly_a epitaph_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v upon_o moses_n so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lect_n xiii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n jerem_n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o mariner_n sea_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n they_o must_v only_o not_o have_v their_o course_n describe_v before_o they_o in_o a_o map_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v special_a notice_n of_o rock_n and_o shelf_n &_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o even_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o nature_n part_n and_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o also_o even_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n thereof_o to_o decline_v they_o as_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o his_o spiritual_a passage_n towards_o his_o heavenly_a home_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o prophecic_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v chap._n 15._o 39_o 15._o and_o the_o passenger_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n when_o any_o see_v a_o man_n bone_n then_o shall_v he_o set_v a_o sign_n up_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o set_v up_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o this_o up_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o and_o these_o place_n of_o danger_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v such_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o dead_a bone_n that_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o they_o give_v we_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o look_n into_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o want_v of_o discovery_n and_o apparent_a mark_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o now_o these_o contrary_n unto_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o impenitency_n 2._o unsound_a repentance_n what_o first_o impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o touch_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v lament_v nor_o leave_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o be_v that_o impenitency_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n 5._o and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o never_o trouble_v his_o rest_n for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v 2._o pet._n 14._o 2._o 14._o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v jolly_a and_o brave_a in_o company_n as_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n like_v unto_o esau_n who_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o heinous_a sin_n in_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o be_v no_o whit_n dismay_v 24._o for_o say_v the_o text_n then_o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 25._o and_o sit_v 25._o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v until_o they_o see_v the_o ismaelite_n unto_o who_o they_o sell_v he_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v be_v 12._o they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v so_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n speak_v of_o when_o one_o be_v insensible_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n insensibility_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_o sick_a when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o sickness_n so_o it_o be_v sickness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o most_o danger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n speak_v aright_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o psal._n 20._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o hos._n 7._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o gen._n 13._o 11._o fowl_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 22._o 5._o psal._n 5._o 3._o psal._n 25._o 1._o damasc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o fiery_a chariot_n 3_o psal._n 10._o 7._o psal._n 27._o 4._o matth._n 20._o 10._o exod._n 17._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 5._o ground_n many_o hand_n 2_o general_n point_n in_o prayer_n john_n 5._o 11._o objection_n against_o prayer_n answer_v malac._n 3._o 6._o 1_o objection_n answer_v sun_n eye_n shut_v dionis_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-la divis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la slans_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o objection_n answer_v 2_o king_n 20._o 5._o act._n 27._o 31._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v psal._n 50._o 15._o luke_n 22._o 46._o jam._n 5._o 13._o augustine_n 2_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v mark_v 11._o 24._o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o john_n 4._o 11._o deep_o well_o august_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o discendit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la gregor_n oratio_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la o_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 53._o ad_fw-la p._n idem_fw-la feed_v fountain_n 3_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v psal._n 14_o 4._o isa._n 46._o 7._o temple_n robbery_n child_n weak_a 4_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v jam._n 4._o 2._o gen._n 24._o 12._o and_o 26._o seed_n swoon_n 1_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n to_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 1._o hosh._n 14_o 3._o gen_n 47._o 12._o josephs_n piety_n 2_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o cyprian_a isa._n 58_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 3_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n 10_o pray_v 1_o john_n 14_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 19_o cyprian_a 2_o main_a branch_n note_n psal._n 10._o 17._o psal._n 108._o 10._o speech_n to_o a_o king_n seamooved_a a_o cloâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o reason_n why_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 55._o 2_o reason_n why_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o a_o clock_n 1_o lib._n the_o inuocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la 1._o 20._o august_n lib._n 114._o enchirid._n maledictus_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 9_o quandâ—_n orat_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o ult._n jam._n 1._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 24._o augustine_n a_o corrosive_n mother_n diligence_n and_o love_n 2_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o psal._n 122._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 20._o jam._n 5._o 16._o ship_n trade_v two_o ground_n of_o faith_n psal._n 103._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 17._o isa._n 63._o 16._o and_o chap._n 64._o 8._o matth._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o 2_o ground_n of_o faith_n isa._n 3._o 7._o psal._n 50._o psal._n 115._o 3._o deut._n 33._o 26._o 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o matth._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 8._o matth._n 14._o 36._o psal._n 122._o 6._o jam._n 5._o 6._o sick_a man_n mark_v 2._o 3._o 3_o affection_n to_o pray_v with_o heb._n 12._o 9_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 18._o 2._o gen._n 32._o 10._o rudinius_fw-la in_o gen._n 24._o rebekah_n water_n convey_v matth._n 3._o 14._o john_n 13._o 8._o 4_o affection_n of_o prayer_n elias_n jonathan_n arrow_n 1_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v act_n 5._o 4._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 2_o duty_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 3_o duty_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 17._o jerem._n 3._o 5._o mean_v 1_o thing_n pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rome_n 9_o 3._o exod._n 32._o 32._o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o isa_n 37._o 34._o matth._n 4._o 10._o gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 3._o 7._o 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o corruption_n gen._n 11._o 4._o dan._n 4._o 30._o hagg._n 1._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o 1_o grace_n we_o pray_v for_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n luke_n 2._o 20._o shepherd_n job_n 1._o ult._n revel_v 14._o 7._o revel_v 19_o 7._o 3_o in_o our_o life_n matth._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 2._o 24._o 3_o thing_n to_o quicken_v our_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n 1_o psal._n 19_o 1._o revel_v 5._o 13._o and_o 14._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o num._n 20._o 12._o 2_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n psal._n 96._o 7_o 8._o jerem._n 13._o 16._o job_n 1._o 5._o gen._n 18._o 19_o job._n 12._o 2d_o isa._n 66._o 5._o john_n 9_o 24._o 1_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 15._o light_n house_n sea-gaining_a 2_o thing_n observe_v 1_o for_o other_o mat._n 20._o 31._o amalecke_n 2_o impediment_n in_o ourselves_o john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o palsy_n man_n 3_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19_o 14._o esau._n gen._n 27._o 38._o rom._n 7._o 22_o 23._o sick_a man_n godly_a difference_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o all_o other_o isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o a_o further_a scope_n of_o the_o petition_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o matth._n 9_o 38._o exod._n 5._o 7._o pharaob_n pro._n 29._o 18._o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 7._o colos._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 48_o ult._n zeph._n 3._o 15._o blindman_n deut._n 28._o 28._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o ambrose_n o_o quam_fw-la multos_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 116._o psal._n 37._o ult._n hosh._n 2._o 7._o a_o tenant_n citâ—e_n 2_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n cant._n 2._o 16._o revel_v 22._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 22._o impertinent_a dan._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 13._o 1._o lame_a man_n a_o coach_n reason_n why_o we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19_o 28._o juke_v 22._o 50._o matth._n 13._o 4â—_n revel_v 21._o 4._o bee_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o 1_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o revel_v 6._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o job_n 14._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 23._o respect_n to_o pray_v for_o death_n 1_o 1_o who_o will_n must_v be_v do_v psal._n 49._o 8._o psal._n 143._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d crooked_a stick_n will_v of_o god_n oppose_v by_o three_o other_o will_n 1_o ephes._n 4._o 25._o act._n 5._o 3._o hebr._n 12._o 16._o john_n 8._o 44._o 2_o ephes._n 2._o 3._o jerem._n 44._o 16._o john_n 5._o 40._o act_n 27._o 12._o mariner_n act_n 4._o 19_o 2_o thing_n what_o will_v of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v deut._n 12._o ult._n psal._n 119._o 105._o mariner_n polestar_n john_n 5._o 39_o josh._n 1._o 8._o statute_n book_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o bleed_v wound_n 2_o 1_o john_n 5._o 23._o shipwreck_n luke_n 22._o 42._o 3_o general_n thing_n in_o the_o petition_n house_n field_n plough_v modus_fw-la rei_fw-la cadiâ—_n subpraecepto_fw-la heb._n 8._o 5._o psal._n 14._o 12._o isa._n 64._o 6_o 7._o philip._n 2._o 2._o mariner_n heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 19_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n will_n psal._n 103._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 56._o 2_o sam._n 3._o ezek._n 9_o 7._o dan._n 8._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 5._o john_n 2._o 7._o psal._n 18._o 44._o john_n 4._o 34._o gen._n 21._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 16._o psal._n 4._o 7._o ezek._n 3._o 14._o dan._n 9_o 21._o deut._n 6._o psal._n 119._o 4._o sound_v viol_n psal._n 119._o 33_o psal._n 44._o 18._o luke_n 1._o 75._o retayner_n isâ—l_n 18._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 6._o 1_o to_o order_n ouâ—_n care_n matth_n 6._o 33._o luke_n 10._o 42._o abraham_n servant_n 2_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n water_n to_o a_o mill._n why_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n 4._o 10._o vessel_n try_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 4._o 1._o psal._n 78._o 18._o jam._n 4._o 3._o gen._n 28._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 6._o 8._o psal._n 136._o 2d_o psal._n 145._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 13._o river_n sea_n run_v see_v for_o this_o august_n sâ—rm_n 43_o dâ—_n plenitudine_fw-la dei_fw-la isa_n 3._o 1._o gen._n 32._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 23._o gen._n 28._o 20._o prou._n 30._o 8._o ship_n low_a meadow_n overflowen_v esaâ—_n isa._n 5._o 3._o habak_v 2._o 5._o â—…_n covetous_a man_n mico_n indent_v psal._n 128._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o matth._n 4._o stone_n isa._n 11._o 7
the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v sanctification_n t._n 2._o p._n 120._o scripture_n how_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 8._o their_o drift_n t._n 1._o p_o 10._o how_v to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n t._n 1._o p._n 67_o 68_o servant_n their_o duty_n t._n 1._o p._n 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n sin_n our_o sinful_a estate_n t._n 1._o p._n 11._o of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a ibid._n three_o sort_n of_o actual_a sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n p_o 12_o 13._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o become_v sorrowful_a for_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 14._o no_o man_n able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 24._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o darling_n sin_n ibid._n how_o to_o kill_v sin_n t._n 1._o p_o 25._o sin_n why_o call_v debt_n t._n 1._o p._n 121._o t._n 2._o p._n 99_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 127._o original_a sin_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 130._o how_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n ibid._n that_o upon_o pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o fasten_v new_a upon_o we_o t._n 2._o p._n 120._o sit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 92._o sobriety_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 30._o in_o meat_n ibid._n in_o apparel_n t._n 1._o p._n 31._o and_o in_o other_o creature_n t._n 1._o p._n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o other_o thing_n wherein_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v show_v t._n 1._o p._n 33._o son_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n when_o as_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n t._n 1._o p._n 84._o sorrow_n vide_fw-la mourning_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v become_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 14._o how_o to_o be_v moderate_a therein_o t._n 1._o p._n 33._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n require_v five_o qualification_n t_n 3._o p._n 74._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n t._n 1._o p._n 95_o 96_o 97._o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o t._n 1._o p._n 98._o subjection_n the_o wife_n subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n declare_v t._n 1._o p._n 55._o suffer_v of_o christ_n suffering_n t._n 1._o p._n 86._o supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n t._n 1._o p._n 132._o the_o needfulness_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o whether_o we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 135._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 137._o t._n tear_n they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a token_n of_o repentance_n t._n 3_o p._n 120._o how_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o tear_n t._n 3._o p._n 121._o three_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v shed_v tear_n t_n 3._o p._n 123._o hindrance_n of_o penitent_a tear_n t._n 3._o p._n 127._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o not_o shed_v tear_n t._n 3._o p._n 128_o 129._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o man_n weep_v sometime_o and_o other_o rejoice_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n t_o 1._o p._n 132._o temple_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v before_o in_o and_o after_o we_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n t._n 1._o p._n 72_o 73_o 74_o etc._n etc._n temptation_n of_o that_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n t._n 1._o 123_o 124._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n ibid._n how_o god_n work_v in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n ibid._n the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o that_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n t._n 1._o p._n 125._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v t._n 2._o p._n 121._o two_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o t._n 2._o p._n 122._o that_o we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n t._n 2._o p._n 123._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v &_o how_o not_o t._n 2._o p_o 125._o the_o use_n of_o it_o t._n 2._o p._n 126._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n t._n 2._o p._n 129_o 130._o testament_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 139._o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o testament_n ibid._n trial_n we_o shall_v daily_o try_v our_o estate_n t._n 1._o p._n 67._o u._n unregenerate_a a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a t._n 3._o p._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o vow_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n t._n 1._o p._n 69._o usury_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 40._o how_o allow_v by_o our_o law_n ibid._n why_o not_o condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n iv._o watch_n we_o must_v watchover_v our_o life_n t._n 1._o p._n 67._o wife_n her_o duty_n t._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56._o her_o subjection_n how_o declare_v ibid._n will_n of_o that_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v t._n 1._o p._n 115._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n how_o do_v of_o of_o we_o ibid._n how_o of_o the_o angel_n t._n 1._o p._n 116._o will_n and_o testament_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 139._o how_o many_o will_n god_n do_v make_v ibid._n three_o motive_n to_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n t._n 2._o p._n 48_o 49._o who_o will_n must_v be_v do_v t._n 2._o p._n 58._o god_n will_v oppose_v by_o three_o will_n t._n 2._o p._n 59_o 60._o what_o will_v of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v t._n 2._o p._n 62._o four_o special_a will_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n t._n 2_o p._n 63_o 64._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n t._n 2._o p._n 65._o why_o christ_n fetch_v a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n for_o do_v his_o will_n t._n 2._o p._n 66._o wisdom_n wherein_o god_n wisdom_n appear_v t._n 1._o p._n 3_o spiritual_a wisdom_n wherein_o consist_v t._n 1_o p._n 28_o witch_n run_v to_o such_o reprove_v t._n 2._o p._n 81._o word_n what_o it_o be_v t._n 1._o p._n 8._o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n smith_n ground_n of_o religion_n question_n why_o be_v man_n make_v answer_n to_o serve_v god_n pro._n 16._o 4._o act_n 17._o 27._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n math._n 6._o 33._o pro._n 4._o 7._o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n mere_a withal_o a._n first_o with_o those_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o live_v civil_o and_o honest_o in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o love_n to_o religion_n no_o care_n of_o serve_v god_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o yet_o make_v it_o not_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n but_o let_v every_o worldly_a business_n take_v place_n before_o it_o q._n how_o do_v we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n a._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n when_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o goodly_a tower_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o workman_n when_o he_o build_v it_o yet_o we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o architect_n that_o frame_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v it_o though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n when_o as_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o horrible_a fact_n as_o murder_v theft_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a though_o he_o hide_v it_o from_o man_n yet_o he_o feel_v than_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v waken_v up_o with_o some_o judgement_n continual_a gripe_n and_o gnawing_n and_o fearful_a terror_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a guiltiness_n and_o a_o close_a feel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o will_v revenge_v it_o q_o what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o john_n 4._o 24._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a._n that_o they_o that_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n worship_v a_o horrible_a idol_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n luke_n 24._o 39_o number_n 23._o 19_o q._n
what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o pâ—turing_v god_n in_o glass_n window_n to_o worship_n a._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abomination_n in_o popery_n electe_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 14._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 23._o q._n why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o a._n because_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v he_o have_v of_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o alone_o heb_n 1._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n a._n by_o his_o property_n that_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a power_n first_o most_o mighty_a second_o most_o wise._n three_o most_o jush_o four_o most_o merciful_a and_o fifthly_o infinite_a q_o wherein_o appear_v the_o gâ—eas_n may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n a._n first_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v oneâ—â—lly_o fly_v second_o in_o uphold_v it_o now_o 5622._o year_n whereas_o iron_n house_n that_o man_n make_v will_v moulder_v away_o 〈◊〉_d â—any_o less_o three_o in_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o create_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n find_v no_o resistance_n nothing_o that_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o in_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v a_o resistance_n â—en_o labour_v to_o hinder_v his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o q_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a man_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o lord_n favour_n who_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o all_o psal._n 20._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o any_o trouble_n see_v god_n be_v most_o mighty_a that_o take_v our_o part_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a no_o man_n be_v so_o sick_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o whole_a no_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o strong_a heb_n 13._o 6._o three_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o haâ—â—e_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o god_n a_o he_o be_v most_o wise._n q_o wherein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o frame_v the_o world_n so_o wise_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v set_v low_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v we_o if_o high_a the_o beam_n of_o it_o with_o such_o comfort_n will_v not_o have_v reach_v unto_o us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v summer_n heaâ—e_o will_v have_v parch_v us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v winter_n cold_a will_v have_v kill_v us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v day_n many_o a_o â—â—ser_a will_v have_v kill_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n with_o too_o much_o work_v many_o a_o angry_a man_n will_v have_v kill_v himself_o with_o fret_v second_o in_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o such_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n for_o something_n we_o may_v buy_v as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o something_n again_o we_o can_v buy_v when_o we_o have_v meat_n we_o can_v buy_v a_o good_a stomach_n to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o have_v corn_n we_o can_v buy_v seasonable_a weather_n to_o soweour_n corn_n most_o wise_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o every_o blessing_n with_o himself_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v thereby_o more_o often_o to_o resort_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n thence_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n that_o god_n give_v we_o with_o that_o weather_n which_o god_n send_v we_o with_o those_o loss_n and_o trouble_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o us._n god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o know_v always_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n that_o health_n be_v better_a when_o god_n take_v away_o our_o child_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a then_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v most_o iust._n q._n wherein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n a._n in_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a q._n how_o stand_v it_o then_o with_o justice_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v common_o in_o worst_a state_n a._n very_o well_o for_o though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o they_o have_v more_o contentment_n and_o more_o joy_n in_o that_o little_a than_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o all_o their_o plenty_n psal._n 37._o 16._o second_o though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o god_n give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o they_o spend_v and_o use_v that_o little_a well_o isaiah_n 23._o 18._o three_o that_o little_o they_o have_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o pawn_n that_o god_n have_v great_a thing_n reserve_v for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a field_n by_o receive_v a_o little_a turâ—e_n in_o his_o hand_n prou._n 13._o 9_o four_o that_o they_o want_v outward_o they_o have_v inward_o psalm_n 45._o 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o the_o purse_n yet_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o though_o they_o have_v not_o gold_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n job_n 28._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o five_o that_o which_o god_n be_v behind_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o with_o vantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 19_o 28._o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n that_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v punish_v in_o ourselves_o again_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o stand_v full_o discharge_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o true_a &_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v receive_v christ._n for_o as_o when_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v the_o debt_n it_o can_v in_o any_o right_a be_v demand_v of_o the_o debtor_n again_o so_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o equity_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o q._n why_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a punish_v when_o they_o sin_n a._n they_o be_v punish_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o still_o dwell_v in_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o q._n what_o may_v we_o further_o learn_v from_o this_o property_n a._n that_o god_n will_v right_v wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 6._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n know_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o every_o sin_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o they_o they_o must_v pay_v full_a sweet_o for_o every_o oath_n they_o swear_v for_o every_o lie_n they_o tell_v for_o every_o sabbath_n they_o misspend_v and_o therefore_o with_o tremble_a heart_n they_o may_v look_v every_o hour_n when_o the_o fire_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o will_v condemn_v they_o prou._n 11._o 21._o q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v most_o merciful_a q._n wherein_o appear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n first_o in_o make_v we_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o beast_n in_o make_v we_o wise_a when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stark_a fool_n in_o give_v we_o limb_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o lame_a in_o give_v we_o sight_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o blind_a scond_o in_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n when_o we_o be_v sick_a herb_n to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a fire_n to_o warm_v we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v naked_a wool_n to_o clothe_v us._n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v his_o mercy_n he_o provide_v we_o of_o all_o thesething_n when_o we_o be_v his_o
unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o second_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o son_n heb._n 2._o 16._o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a and_o tender_a to_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o the_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o heb._n 2._o 17._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n become_v man_n a._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n q._n how_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o man_n help_n luk._n 1._o 35._o ghost_n cue_n why_o be_v he_o so_o conceive_v a._n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o conception_n heb._n 7._o 26._o q._n why_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a._n that_o his_o strange_a birth_n may_v move_v man_n to_o look_v for_o mary_n some_o strange_a work_n at_o his_o hand_n isa._n 7._o 14._o q._n what_o heretic_n be_v rebuke_v by_o this_o article_n a._n simon_n magus_n scholar_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o second_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 4._o 4._o q._n what_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v a._n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n office_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2._o part_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o glorification_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a._n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n q._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n a._n because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o suffering_n his_o passion_n begin_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v weep_v suffer_v towards_o his_o cross_n qu._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n a._n because_o we_o have_v more_o benefit_n by_o his_o suffering_n than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n benefit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o present_a age_n with_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n reach_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o q._n of_o who_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v all_o have_v all_o against_o he_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n against_o he_o the_o priest_n against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n against_o he_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o and_o the_o thief_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o q._n what_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n poverty_n hunger_n contempt_n shame_n whip_v and_o buffet_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o q._n why_o do_v the_o martyr_n suffer_v so_o cheerful_o and_o christ_n so_o heavy_o a._n the_o martyr_n though_o they_o feel_v pain_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n inward_a sorrow_n be_v more_o than_o his_o outward_a pain_n mat._n 26._o 38._o qu._n for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v they_o that_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o increase_v sin_n so_o the_o torment_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o qu._n what_o be_v this_o pontius_n pilate_n a._n he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o jewrie_n deputy_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n pilate_n emperor_n of_o rome_n luke_n 3._o 1._o qu._n why_o be_v he_o here_o mention_v a._n to_o show_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v now_o take_v from_o judah_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v gen._n 47._o 10._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n he_o be_v crucify_v crucify_a qu._n what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o a._n it_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n and_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n q._n how_o be_v it_o infamous_a a._n it_o be_v infamous_a two_o way_n first_o by_o god_n law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o second_o by_o man_n law_n because_o none_o but_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o crosse._n q_o why_o do_v christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o infamous_a death_n a._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n to_o account_v no_o sin_n little_a see_v the_o least_o we_o have_v cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o a_o little_a pain_n qu._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n it_o meruailous_o commend_v our_o saviour_n love_n that_o christ_n perform_v not_o some_o sleight_n matter_n for_o we_o but_o undergo_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o behalf_n phil._n 2._o 8._o q._n when_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n at_o noon_n day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v clear_o life_n &_o salvation_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o 14._o q._n where_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n without_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 13._o q._n who_o do_v crucify_v christ_n a._n the_o jew_n who_o long_v for_o christ_n come_n yet_o kill_v he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o it_o a._n there_o be_v darkness_n from_o high_a noon_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n may_v leave_v work_n when_o man_n will_v not_o blush_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o quake_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o mat._n 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n his_o death_n dead_a q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o a._n if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v hale_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o the_o condemnation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v come_v down_o yet_o tender_v our_o good_a more_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o be_v content_a with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o stay_v still_o upon_o this_o crosse._n christ_n show_v then_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n he_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n a._n he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o holy_a death_n a._n though_o he_o have_v many_o sharp_a conflict_n before_o his_o end_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o sweet_a close_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v more_o move_v with_o his_o sweet_a death_n than_o with_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mark_n 15._o 39_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v die_v on_o earth_n we_o have_v die_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n q._n yea_o but_o